- (1994 - EDP Official Website - AUGUST - PT6- 2020 )-

 PT 1 - PT 2- PT - 3 - PT 4 -  PT 5

NOVEMBER - HOME-  PART 1 -  PART 2   -  PART 3   -PART  4  - PART 5 -   PART 6  - 

OCT H   2
3 4 5  6

MARCH-FREEDOM NOW-PART 1-2019      MARCH-FREEDOM NOW-PART 2-2019

MARCH-FREEDOM NOW-PART 3-2019          MARCH-FREEDOM NOW-NEW-PART 5-2019      

  MARCH-FREEDOM NOW-NEW-PART 6-2019          MARCH-FREEDOM NOW-NEW-HOME--2019

       MARCH-FREEDOM NOW-NEW-HOME PAGE 2--2019

ENGLISH DEMOCRATIC PARTY. ORG.UK.

 

FREEDOM-UNITY.

 

*

FOR THE RETURN

OF THE

ENGLISH PARLIAMENT

AT

WESTMINSTER

  

 [A NEW BRITISH PARLIAMENT EQUIDISTANT FROM WALES AND SCOTLAND]

 

*

 

SCOTLAND -ITS PARLIAMENT -

 

WALES-ITS ASSEMBLY-

ENGLAND-STILL AWAITS ITS PARLIAMENT

-WHY?

 

*

 

Home Rule for Scotland

WHY NOT

HOME RULE for ENGLAND

[ 10 BULLETINS]

*

[All underlined capitals - words have a separate bulletin]

 
 

 

TOP SPOT!

 

 

H.F.1424

 
 

 

As MPs go off on their

summer holidays...

BASKET CASE

BRITAIN

IS GOING

 
 

BANKRUPT

 

 

RICHARD LITTLEJOHN: As MPs go off on their

 

 

summer holidays ...
 

JULY24,2020
 BORIS JOHNSON wants to clear Backing Britain by the end of September. Good luck with that.

He hasn't a hope in hell's chance of persuading feather-bedded civil servants back to their desks any time soon.

Why would they

, when M P's  have just knocked off for six weeks' summer holiday? If the Government was serious about getting the country up to speed again. Parliament would have scrapped the summer recess.

It's not as if MPs have been rushed off their feet lately, Most of them have been content to stay at home, working out how to spend the extra

£10,OOO

they awarded themselves to cope with the

CORONA CRISIS.

THEY SHOULD BE AT WESTMINSTER SUBJECTING THE GOVERNMENT'S INCREASINGLY BAFFLING AND INCONSISTENT COVID RESPONSE TO PROPER SCRUTINY, BUT WHILE MPS ARE MISSING IN ACTION, THE UNIONS WOULD SCREAM BLUE MURDER IF CIVIL SERVANTS WERE ORDERED BACK TO WORK.

Given the way ministers caved in to the teachers, there's not the remotest possibility that the Civil Service will be back to normal by September. The backlog of

PASSPORT APPLICATIONS

DRIVING LICECENCES

BIRTH CERTIFICATES

Will only get worse.

Of course, the Government could have set up a simple system which would have allowed people to download the documents online. They could have issued six-month or one -year extensions, complete  with readablle bar codes, to be attached to licences and passports.

It shouldn't be any more complicated than Amazon's system for returning  unwanted or faulty goods. passports.

PBut that would hace called for innovation, flexibility and political courage. And the unions would never agree to it, so it ain't gonna happen. My best guess is that it will be in the middle of next year before the backlog is cleared. If ever, the way things are going...

*  *  *

...It can't go on. Parliament should be recalled and the Civil Service ordered back immediately.

Instead of continuing to chuck money we haven't got at everything from the extended furlough scheme to half-price hamburgers, the Chancellor should be offering generous tax breaks, whatever it takes to get factories and offices back up running again.

Frankly, I fear few people-including half the Cabinet - have any idea of the scale of the carnage coming down the pipe.

NEVER MIND BACKING BRITAIN, ITS BANKRUPT BRITAIN WE SHOULD BE WORRYING ABOUT NOW.

[IN A NATIONAL EMERGENCY A GOVERNMENT CAN DO WHAT IT WANTS TO KEEP THE PEOPLE SAFE AND KEEP EVERYONE AT THEIR POSTS!].

This is an extensive article and full details are available in

FULL ARTICLE

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

JULY24,2020

H.F.2056
 
 

TREASON

 

'Fellowship in treason is a bad ground of confidence'

EDMUND BURKE
comment image

See: 80 Comments

[WE were surprised a matter of some months ago when we saw the close warm greeting between Mrs May and Angela Merkel when they met to discuss BREXIT. WE expected that they would have kept at arms length ,at the time, that  a distance between them would have given more confidence to Brexiteers that the negotiations would not be a 'SELL OUT' which in some areas such as our Fishing Fields and the sovereignty of our sea lanes... we now have our suspicions. ]

APRIL 9,2018

As the picture above clearly shows it has been decades of association between Theresa May and  Frau Merkel who was a civil servant under the  Communist East German Government.  May's treasonous Cabinet plan appears to have all the hallmarks of the mindset of the German Chancellor.  May has admitted that she is in close contact with her once teen age friend so we should'nt be surprised if more bad news follows?

AUGUST 7,2018

HOW CAN YOU TRUST THEM

ONLY A CHANGE OF LEADERSHIP TO A TRUE BREXIT BELIEVER CAN ENSURE A CLEAN BREAK

FROM

HITLER'S

 PLANNED SO-CALLED EUROPEAN UNION.

OUR FUTURE PROSPERITY MUST BE IN OUR HANDS AS A FAMILY OF NATION STATES IN OUR OWN ISLAND HOME. IT IS A LEGACY FROM THE PAST THAT MUST BE HANDED INTACT TO FUTURE GENERATIONS-IT IS NOT OURS TO DISREGARD AS TRAITORS WITHIN IN OUR GOVERNMENT  AND CIVIL SERVICE DID SO IN 1970's . 

NEVILLE CHAMBERLAIN HANDED THE LEADERSHIP TO WINSTON CHURCHILL in 1940. SO LIKEWISE THERESA MAY SHOULD HAND THE LEADERSHIP IN 2018 TO A TRUE BREXITEER TO ENSURE THAT

JUSTICE IS DONE!

SEPTEMBER 6,2018

H.F.1525/1

 

 

Benjamin Fulford 5-27-19… “As Theresa May loses battle of Britain,

 West Coast oligarchs sue for peace”

Posted on 2019/05/27 by

New weekly report from Ben. All I will add here is that this one is extremely fascinating. Suggest “holding on to hat”, if wearing one.

“The forced resignation of British Prime Minister (and friend of Hitler's daughter) Theresa May marked a decisive turning point in the battle for the planet Earth, multiple sources agree. Already, her resignation has forced high-tech oligarchs Jeff Bezos, Mark Zuckerberg, and Elon Musk to seek peace negotiations with the White Dragon Society (WDS), according to P2 Freemason sources.

“…U.S. President Donald Trump has spent the Memorial Day weekend in Japan, in part to avoid assassination as moves begin to end the long political deadlock in Washington, D.C., Pentagon and Japanese right-wing sources say.

“…why the resignation of May is crucial to breaking the political deadlock… in 2016 the Rockefeller / Clinton oligarchs asked their Rothschild counterparts in the UK to circumvent U.S. law in order to spy on Trump and concoct the Russiagate scandal to impeach him. May’s resignation means the British Nazi…-allied oligarchs who fought against Trump are now all being purged from the British military / intelligence / political power structure, according to British royal family sources. This purge will be accompanied by a similar purge in the U.S.”

As Theresa May loses battle of Britain, West Coast oligarchs sue for peace
 By Benjamin Fulford, White Dragon Society, May 27, 2019

The forced resignation of British Prime Minister (and friend of Hitler's daughter ANGELA MERKEL) Theresa May marked a decisive turning point in the battle for the planet Earth, multiple sources agree. Already, her resignation has forced high-tech oligarchs Jeff Bezos, Mark Zuckerberg, and Elon Musk to seek peace negotiations with the White Dragon Society (WDS), according to P2 Freemason sources.

May 27, 2019

 

H.F.1853/1

 

Images of Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter

bing.com/images

Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter
Image result for Merkel Is Hitler's Daughter

 
 
 

 

PAST AND PRESENT

AFTER ALMOST TWENTY YEARS THE SAME DIRE PROBLEMS

ARE STILL

WITH US

TODAY

IN AUGUST 2020

ALMOST ALL POLITICIANS AND MEMBERS OF THE LORDS ARE GUILTY OF TREASON BECAUSE SUCCESSIVE GOVERNMENTS

 FACE THE SAME PROBLEMS

BUT STILL FAIL TO CARRY OUT EFFECTIVE REFORM. MANY OF THEM ARE ONLY IN POLITICS FOR THEIR OWN INTEREST

 AND ADVANCEMENT.

HE SECURITY OF OUR LAND OF ENGLAND  HAS BEEN  NEGLECTED BY SELF SERVING MINISTERS AND MEMBERS OF THE LORDS AND CIVIL SERVANTS

BECAUSE

 HOW CAN ONE EXPLAIN

 HOW THE SAME PROBLEMS RAISE THEIR HEADS TIME AND TIME AGAIN-WHAT IS LACKING IS TRUE PATRIOTISM -  PUTTING COUNTRY

BEFORE SELF.

EVEN THOSE

WHO FROM TIME TO TIME

  APPEAR PATRIOTIC WHEN ONE LOOKS DEEPER ONE FINDS THAT THEY HAVE ON OCCASION DEALT WITH THE ENEMY AND

PUT THEIR OWN INTERESTS

 FOREMOST INSTEAD

OF THAT OF THEIR COUNTRY. NOW THAT ENGLAND IS FREE OF THE EU IT IS VITAL THAT THOSE WHO GOVERN US LOOK INTO THEIRSELVES

 AND PROMISE THEY WILL IN FUTURE

PUT COUNTRY BEFORE SELF AND BY SO DOING OUR COUNTRY WILL BECOME AN EXAMPLE OF GOOD DEMOCRATIC GOVERNMENT

TO THE WORLD.

WHAT IS IGNORED IS THAT FOR WELL OVER 300 YEARS ENGLAND HAS BEEN UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF ZIONISTS

WHO HAVE CONTROLLED THE

 GOVERNMENT OF THE DAY WHICH HAS LED TO ENDLESS WARS THE GREATER MAJORITY ILLEGAL EVEN IN THE PAST DECADES.

THE FOLLOWING BULLETINS ARE MAINLY FROM THE PAST.

 

AUGUST 2020

 

H.F.2018/1
 

[A REMINDER!]

 

DAILY MAIL

-QUENTIN LETTS-

 

BRITAIN'S

100 DAY REVOLUTION

 

Since the Brexit vote, we've seen a seismic shift in power with a discredited ruling elite crushed. No wonder QUENTIN LETTS has never felt more optimistic about the future

OCTOBER 1-2016

SATURDAY ESSAY by QUENTIN LETTS

QUENTIN LETTS: Today it is exactly 100 days since Britain voted to leave the European Union. The final confirmation came just before dawn the morning after the polls closed, when David Dimbleby turned to the BBC cameras and ‘called’ the referendum. ‘And the answer is: We’re out,’ said a funereal Dimbleby. The time, which some of us will never forget, was 4.40am on Friday, June 24. For my own part, I had spent a fitful night in a poky hotel room in London’s Fitzrovia, occasionally switching on the television for an update on results. When Dimbleby uttered the BBC's verdict, I sat on the bed and

 burst into tears of joy.

Our country had voted to escape

the alien prison of

BRUSSELS

and its

ANTI-DEMOCRATIC COMMISION

WE WERE FREE

A hundred  days is, by most measures not long. It is  50 days shorter than the gestation period of the domestic goat. It is  the life span of a lucky mosquito. That has not stopped some Brexit enthusiasts from urging the

GOVERNMENT

'To get on with it'

AND ENACT ARTICLE 50

the legal formality kick starting our

 

EU DEPARTURE

 

..read on.

 

 

OCTOBER 1-  2016

 

H.F.990 BREXIT NOW

 
 

 

[A MATTER OF FACT!]

 

 

THE EUROPEAN COLLECTIVE

By

 

CHRISTOPHER STORY FRSA

TRUTH-SEEKER AND PATRIOT

2002

CONCLUSION: THE E.U. AS THE ENEMY OF ITS MEMBER STATES

'

'THE BEAST'

COLLABORATION MASKS MUTUAL STRATEGIC DECEPTION

In May 1940, the Reich Association for Economic Planning issued a document containing the statement mentioned on page 209: 'A continental European economy under German leadership must... comprise all the peoples of the Continent from Gibraltar to the Urals and from the North Cape to the island of Cyprus...[but] on foreign-political grounds it appears to be necessary to designate this not as a German extended-area economy, but fundamentally always to speak of a European Economic Community' ['Europaisches Wirtschaftsgemeinshaft']

Chapter 10, Volume Two of Hitler's 'Mein Kampf' was entitled' FEDERALISM AS A MASK'. Careful analysis of the typically 'roundabout' language still employed by covert Pan-Germans, the heirs of Nazi International, today are revealed that this 'line' is the essence of Germany's hegemony ideology. In other words there has never been any discontinuity of Pan-German strategy up to, through and since the Nazi were in power in Berlin.

Note the explicit geographical description of the scope and boundaries of the intended 'German extended-area economy': 'Europe from the Atlantic to the Urals'. Within this 'Thousand-Year-Reich', the sovereignty of the captive nations will have been destroyed, in line with Lenin's pronouncement that' we set ourselves the ultimate aim of destroying the state'- with one critical exception: Germany itself is to survive as Greater Germany, but under a different name. Hence, there was and is to be one rule (state survival) for the Germans, and another (state destruction) for all other captive European peoples.  The European Union has developed exactly in accordance with the blueprint elaborated by the Nazis in the 1940s.

To ensure the realisation of their deception strategy, it is clear that the continuing Pan-German planners have in practice, so to speak 'bolted the framework' of their strategy onto the revolutionary structures of the Leninist Communists. While the heirs of the Nazis have cunningly elaborated and perfected over the years their own version of diplomatic and propaganda double-talk comparable to a form of Leninist Aesopianism, as elaborated by Stresemann and Adenauer, they have made spectacular progress with the fulfilment of the Nazis International's plans hatched at the German Geopolitical Centre, that they no longer bother to disguise them. But the Pan Germans, reckless and ruthless as always, are running huge risks-because they are dealing in bad faith with both the continuing Soviet Leninists and with the confused West European Socialist Governments.

The fact that the continuing Pan-German strategists are secretly using 'federalism as a mask', as Hitler proclaimed in 'Mein Kampf', and are agitating day and night for regional federalism and for the full collectivisation of residual sovereignty throughout the European Union, while seeking to disguise that this prescription will never apply to Greater Germany itself, alone justifies this book's finding that the

EUROPEAN UNION COLLECTIVE

is indeed

THE ENEMY OF ITS MEMBER STATES.

That the EU is likewise responding to the parallel pressures from the continuing Leninists for 'universal European integration', means the EU membership is truly a 'kiss of death' for those countries that have been led by their misguided elites into this terminal trap-from where their demoralised citizens mare condemned to watching their countries being tortured, raped and beaten to death under the relentless pressures of the frenzied and accelerating 'coup d'etat by installments'.

Driven by the insane logic of Lenin's idolatrous World Revolution-which preaches 'change' to WHAT?', and which presupposes total collectivisation for the whole of humanity-the covert Communists, who are currently following Lenin's deception instruction that, for the time being, 'under no circumstances {is it our task} to promote Communist views', insist that the only acceptable' prescription for Europe (by which they mean Eurasia) must be 'universal European integration'. Lenin taught the revolutionaries to be meticulous with the use of words (a trick acquired also by Pan-Germans). Thus the key-word here is 'universal- which precludes any question of boundary imitations.  For the Leninists claim that, because they are 'Europeans' and control the political space eastwards to the pacific Ocean, 'universal European integration' means 'Europe from the Atlantic to Vladivostok' , which they also refer to as 'Great Europe', and which must be 'guaranteed' by the Comintern's long-planned system of 'collective security', centred on Moscow. In other words, there has never been  any true discontinuity of Soviet strategy since the 1920s, and especially since the 'changes' of 1989-91-which represented a Leninist, rather than a genuine, 'Break with the Past'.

For the time being, it suits the interests of the 'General Staff' of Lenin's World Revolution, for the European Union Collective-or the 'new European Soviet' ,as Gobachev has accurately described it-to devote its seething revolutionary energies to the maximisation of federalism and collectivisation within its inexplicably eastwards-expanding 'boundaries'. But despite bilateral treaties, the trilateral nexus with France, a complex bilateral and multilateral treaty network drafted by the Leninist apparat ['rats'] to ensure 100% European compliance with the Soviets' 'Europe from Atlantic to Vladivostok' model, the continuing Leninist strategists know that the Germans are using European federalism 'as a mask' for the final realisation of their own previously thwarted idolatrous geopolitical ambitions.

While each side is engaged in strategic deception directed in part against each other, and in both cases against naive socialist Europeans, both expect their model alone shall prevail.  The chess-playing Soviets took the precaution to ensure, by means of a threatening military posture [See page 237] which appears to have been largely overlooked, that only their prescription can ever be applied.  They also left a time bomb lying in the Czech Republic.  Additionally, to procure the intended 'Soviet' outcome, the Revolution has taken the necessary precautions, co-ordinated by Vladimir Putin and the Soviet Military Intelligence while Putin was serving in East Germany [Previous home of Frau Merkel], to ensure that Germany's political and bureaucratic structures have been extensively penetrated and taken over by covert and 'former' Communists from the east.  The likelihood is that the Pan-Germans, having compromised as in the past with Communists, and driven by their 'leaning towards Russia', will misinterpret the Leninists' intentions as they approach the realisation of their long-frustrated ambition to subsume Germany in its 'transitional format', with

GREATER GERMANY

by another name. They will overplay their hand.

 Europe cannot look to France for any hope of rescue or salvation, since Paris is enmeshed in its insidious trilateral nexus with Germany and Russia - certain that its treaty relationship with Germany can only be to its advantage, and bound to be covert Leninist revolutionaries by the terms of its bilateral treaty of 7th February 1992, under the terms of which France has become an agent for Lenin's World Revolution.  The smaller European powers are hobbled by the ideologies who control policy; and even in Portugal and Ireland, where the adverse economic consequences of their rash participation in the Economic and Monetary Collective's straightjacket are becoming daily more apparent, no serious official thought is being given to the logical step which will need to be taken if severe economic consequences are to be avoided. Ironically, though, the eccentric President of the European Commission, Signor Prodi, is on record as having mused that Italy might have to leave the collective regime, even though this is not permitted under the Collective Treaty.

Only the United Kingdom, which since the beginning of the 1970s has been systematically betrayed by its successive governments, led by the 'Conservatives', has, among the EU 'Member States' of world substance, contrived, though incompetence and fumbling, to hold back a little from the revolutionary onslaught. The slim chances of Britain escaping national annihilation were diminishing at an ever accelerating pace as this book was being finalised.  For instance, on 6th February n2002, the European 'Parliament' approved the European Arrest Warrant [See page xxxiii] and blocked the habeas corpus safeguard established by the English Common Law since the 13th century, as a means of preventing over-zealous or corrupt magistrates from incarcerating EU citizens from another EU country sine die in their own jails, or in those of a third EU country.  This appalling retrograde decision means that Britons, with effect from 2004, will be at risk of being arbitrarily arrested for crimes which are not recognised in English Law, such as racism or xenophobia. The definition of 'terrorism' was extended to cover 'passive' support for prescribed groups ( the list of which can be extended, of course, to include critics of the revolutionary EU collectivist dictatorship), and the legislation will enable a judge or a prosecuting magistrate anywhere in the EU Collective to order the extradition of a British citizen on the basis of suspicion alone without any need for a dossier of evidence to be presented.

 

Thus the shape of 'The Beast' is emerging before our eyes, from behind the hideous edifice of Europe's Tower of Babal. Diabolically, it has the imprimatur of the captive nation states whose blind political elites have fallen into this Nazi-Soviet trap. For the EU is indeed

THE ENEMY of its MEMBER STATES

God will surly judge the 'useful idiots' and idolatrous ideologues responsible for leading their peoples into this [devilish] pit.

*

[FIND OUT THE TRUTH WHICH PRIME MINSTERS SINCE EDWARD HEATH HAVE KNOWN. ONLY DAVID CAMERON THINKING HE WAS ON THE WINNING SIDE AGREED TO A REFERENDUM

ON THE EU.]

A WORD!

To those within our country who blame the common man for the injustices of the long past. It is now  revealed into the open the evil acts of politicians and others known as members of the

ILLUMINATI

 who have for their WEALTH and POSITION in SOCIETY caused multiple evil acts over millennium and earlier. They encompass 13 ROYAL FAMILIES -THEY HAVE BEEN RESPONSIBLE FOR WARS AND STRIFE for which well-over 500,000,000-COMMUNIST and OTHERS! have DIED and vast numbers - too many to number INJURED. PROPERTY OF A SCALE UNIMAGINABLE IN SCOPE  DESTROYED in just a few hundred years alone. Our  figures are no doubt an underestimate of the true cost to the human race of these subhuman elite who are still with us today in JULY, 2020].

https://www.google.co.uk/search?q=THE+EUROPEAN+UNION+COLLECTIVE-ENEMY+OF+ITS+MEMBER+STATES+BY+CHRISTOPHER+STORY+-PATRIOT+AND+TRUTH+SEEKER&rls=com.microsoft:en-us:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8&sourceid=ie7&rlz=1I7GGIT_en-GB&gfe_rd=cr&ei=X-HbV6aZJdPO8gfTkryYBA&gws_rd=ssl

'THE BEAST'

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

 

 
 
 

Below- Auschwitz Survivor Claims Elie Wiesel Was an Impostor - Scroll Down

Bigger Text | Default Text | Smaller Text |

Did a Satanist Write the US Declaration of Independence?

July 3, 2016

Declaration Drafting Committee.jpg
Drafting committee consisted mostly of Freemasons
 
July 4 is Independence Day in the US
 

 
The US Declaration of Independence was not written by Thomas Jefferson for the "Christian" reasons we've been told. It was secretly penned by Thomas Paine, a self-professed enemy of Christianity to advance the New World Order agenda.

 

 

 
This is a condensation of the complete article posted with citations . 
 

 
By James Perloff
(henrymakow.com)
 

 
"Everyone knows" Thomas Jefferson wrote the Declaration of Independence, but not "everyone knew" it in early America. Jefferson was on the drafting committee at the Second Continental Congress. However, he made no authorship claim until 1821, 45 years later, and even then did so ambiguously.
 

 
Since the 19th century, analysts have made a powerful case that the Declaration's real author was Thomas Paine (1737-1809), British writer of anonymous pamphlets, who arrived in America November 30, 1774, with a letter of introduction from Freemason Grandmaster Benjamin Franklin. This was less than five months before the orchestrated Battle of Lexington, the Revolutionary War's flashpoint.

 
Paine wasted little time fulfilling a mission. In 1775 he wrote the lengthy pamphlet "COMMON SENSE," which became the most influential document inspiring the revolution. Could Paine's overnight literary success in America have occurred without "helping hands"?

 
pai-reason.jpeg
The Declaration of Independence fulfilled COMMON SENSE's objective. Paine resided in Philadelphia when the Second Continental Congress met there. As Franklin's choice to write COMMON SENSE (which Paine authored anonymously), would he not also be the choice to anonymously write the Declaration?

 
THE CASE FOR PAINE'S AUTHORSHIP

 
 There is, of course, a copy of the Declaration in Jefferson's handwriting. However, there's also one in John Adams's handwriting. These are evidently copies of Paine's original. Both content and style are markedly like Paine, not Jefferson, who'd never written any paper calling for American independence.

 
• The original, unedited version contained a lengthy, passionate anti-slavery clause, condemning "a market where MEN should be bought & sold." It's commonly said Jefferson wrote this, and slave owners at the Congress demanded its deletion. However, Jefferson was himself a slave owner; he owned over 600 during his lifetime. And his writings before the Declaration never included even a mild denunciation of slavery. Paine, on the other hand, had published a 1775 essay AFRICAN SLAVERY IN AMERICA, writing, e.g.: "Our Traders in MEN (an unnatural commodity!) must know the wickedness of the SLAVE-TRADE." Note the capitalization of "MEN" in both Paine's essay and the Declaration's draft!

 
• The Declaration exhibited undisguised disdain for King George III: "A Prince whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people."

 
Such scorn was characteristic of Paine, who in COMMON SENSE called him "wretch," "Royal Brute of Great Britain" and "hardened, sullen-tempered Pharaoh." Compare Jefferson's A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE RIGHTS OF BRITISH AMERICA, which consistently, respectfully called King George "his Majesty."

 
• The Declaration uses the word "hath," an archaic substitute for "has." In his individual writings, Jefferson never used "hath." Paine did frequently--in COMMON SENSE alone, 87 times.

 
• The Declaration's original draft condemned using "Scotch and foreign mercenaries." In the final version, Congress struck "Scotch and." Why would Jefferson denounce the Scotch? He traced his ancestry partly to Scotland, had Scottish teachers during his education, and was affectionate toward Scotsmen. But Paine's writings in England expressed bitter disdain for them.

 
WHY PAINE'S AUTHORSHIP HAS BEEN SUPPRESSED

 
Why couldn't Paine be acknowledged the Declaration's author?

 
• The Declaration was supposed to be written by elected delegates, something Paine wasn't.

 
• Since Paine hadn't lived in the colonies before November 30, 1774, it was debatable if he could even be called "American." Though his allegiance to the revolutionary cause might certainly have merited that characterization, most Americans would have been surprised to learn their Declaration was penned by someone who'd resided here so briefly. (Paine later returned to Europe, living there from 1787 until 1802.)

 
• He later wrote THE AGE OF REASON, bitterly denouncing Christianity. Extracts:

 
It is the fable of Jesus Christ, as told in the New Testament, and the wild and visionary doctrine raised thereon, against which I contend.

 
Of all the systems of religion that ever were invented, there is none more derogatory to the Almighty, more unedifying to man, more repugnant to reason, and more contradictory in itself, than this thing called Christianity. 

 
I have shown in all the foregoing parts of this work, that the Bible and Testament are impositions and forgeries. 

 
Since America was predominantly Christian, it couldn't be admitted that someone of such views penned the nation's birth certificate. It would have caused what we now call "cognitive dissonance."

 
THOMAS PAINE'S PLACE IN THE NWO
 

 
Although Paine is hailed as "American patriot," after the war he returned to England, where he wrote THE RIGHTS OF MAN. When this failed to incite the overthrow of King George, he fled to France, where he participated in the French Revolution, was made an honorary citizen and elected to the National Convention. Paine advocated destruction of all monarchies, making no exception for Louis XVI, even though the American Revolution would have failed without the latter's assistance.

 
Monarchies posed a barrier to the Rothschild ambition of global domination and world government. 

 
Protocol 5:3 of THE PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION articulates the Rothschild strategy concerning monarchs and religion (the two systems Paine spent his career assailing):

 
In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was flung upon the streets . . . .

 

 
• Why America's Revolutionary War was Masonic, not "Christian." 
• The surprising leniency of British taxation (by 1773 NO British taxes were being laid on America except a 3-cent duty on a pound of tea).
• How Americans already enjoyed most freedoms in the Bill of Rights, compelling Paine to enumerate in the Declaration 27 grievances, many so contrived that Englishmen didn't understand what they referred to.
• King George's Christianity contrasted to Paine's ANTI-Christianity.
• How Christian Zionists like David Barton, by teaching American churches that the Founding Fathers were Christians fighting a "just war in the defense of liberty" have persuaded churches to support today's Middle East conflicts on the identical pretext--"just wars in the defense of liberty"--whereas they're actually for the Rothschild agenda of Greater Israel.  

 
------------
James Perloff  is author Truth Is a Lonely Warrior,  an expose of the satanic drive for a new world order.

 

 

 
First Comment from Glen-

 
It was James's article "The Secrets Buried at Lexington Green" that started my look beyond what I was taught in the propaganda mill known as "school" about our founding fathers. As with everything else I have been taught in the classrooms of those hallowed institutions I have not only found many omissions, I have also found many outright lies. 

 
1) Our founders were Christians and our Constitution was based on Christianity. Nothing could be further from the truth. Our founders were for the most part Deist (belief in the existence of a supreme being, specifically of a creator who does not intervene in the universe. The term is used chiefly of an intellectual movement of the 17th and 18th centuries that accepted the existence of a creator on the basis of reason but rejected belief in a supernatural deity who interacts with humankind). Most were Freemasons, and yes some practicing Satanist. When people tell me the Constitution is a Christian document I ask them how come the only time God is mentioned is in the sentence "in the year of our lord".

 
2) It was Americas bravery and Washington's leadership that won the war. Again, nothing could be further from the truth. For the first three years of the revolution, Britain could have wiped the floor with America's army. We only survived thanks to the Howe brothers, General and Admiral that is. One commanded the British army in America and the other the British fleet on America's shores. With a 3 to 1 advantage in troops, and I mean the best trained troops in the world at the time, how can it be that a rag-tag militia was able to keep this Army at bay. It is because General Howe simply refused to deal America her death blow. He only fought in minor skirmishes and refused to chase Washington down and end the whole mess. Washington was never pursued after the many early battles he lost and finished off. It was not until Britain entered into the war with India half way around the world and two thirds of her army in America was removed that it can even be considered a contest. Even when that happened the curious actions of Gen. Cornwallis must be called into question.

 
If credit was given where credit is due, we would have two monuments in Washington D.C. and not one. One would be to Gen. Howe and the other to Adm. Howe.

 
Must reads for the truth: 1) CONSPIRACY IN PHILADELPHIA-Origins of the United States Constitution - Gary North  2)THE TRUE HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION - Sydney George Fisher

 
see also  -  The Secret Founding of America and Why
 

 
"London blamed Templar Freemasonry for the humiliating British defeat, suggesting Cornwallis, Clinton, and the Howe brothers were all Templar Freemasons and had conspired to lose to their fellow Freemasons. In 1781 General Howe and Admiral Howe were accused by 'Cicero' of betraying their country to Benjamin Franklin."
 

You can find this article permanently at http://henrymakow.com/2016/07/Was-the-US-Declaration .html
Articles >>
Henry Makow received his Ph.D. in English Literature from the University of Toronto in 1982. He welcomes your comments at henry@henrymakow.com

[+] Show Comments for "Did a Satanist Write the US Declaration of Independence?"

 

 

 

 

H.F.824

 
 

How and Why Was WWI Planned and Prolonged

Mujahid Kamran

August 1, 2017

The history of the First World War is a deliberately concocted lie. Not the sacrifice, the heroism, the horrendous waste of life or the misery that followed. No, these were very real but the truth of how it all began and how it was unnecessarily and deliberately prolonged beyond 1915 has been successfully covered up for a century. A carefully falsified history was created to conceal the fact that Britain, not Germany, was responsible for the war. Had the truth become known after 1918, the consequences for the British Establishment would have been cataclysmic.”

Gerry Docherty and Jim Macgregor

The Planners and the Plan

The First World War did not just happen. There is undeniable evidence that the war was planned by the international-banker controlled British oligarchy almost two decades before it broke out (see e.g. [1-3]). In their outstanding book Gerry Docherty and Jim Macgregor have established beyond reasonable doubt that indeed the First World War was planned by a tiny group of members of the British oligarchy including Nathaniel Rothschild [1].

King Edward VII

While building upon what was first revealed by the late Professor Carrol Quigley, they have not only provided detailed evidence in favor of this thesis, but have also revealed the astonishing role of the British monarch, King Edward VII, in secretly building alliances against Germany. They have provided ample evidence that the playboy King, much disliked by his mother Queen Victoria, went along with the secret group that had, in the first place, planned this horrific war.

The secret group of people, whose existence was first revealed by Professor Carrol Quigley, thus putting his own life in danger, decided to work behind the scenes with the utmost secrecy. The revelations of Professor Quigley were based on documents provided by the Secret Elite, as they are referred to sometimes. The documents were provided for the purpose of writing a sanitized history.

The goal of the Secret Elite was the expansion of the British empire to the total exclusion of other powers.

This cabal was extremely wealthy. Cecil Rhodes, who, with Rothschild help, had amassed a huge fortune in South Africa, first discussed his plans with Nathaniel Rothschild in February 1890 in the presence of a few members of the British oligarchy.

In 1891 a five-member secret group comprising Cecil Rhodes, Nathaniel Rothschild, William Stead, Lord Esher and Alfred Milner became, unknown to anyone else, the core group that decided to steer the world towards a war aimed at the destruction of Germany. They called themselves the Society of the Elect. Around themselves they built, as if in a concentric circle, The Association of Helpers, eminent men, who did not know of the Society of the Elect. Other men were gradually involved in the plan but they were not aware of the separate existence of the five-member core. Together, these men steered and controlled the course of British foreign policy, unknown to the Parliament, the people, the Cabinet, and others who were constitutionally relevant.

These men represented a new phenomenon on the world stage – the money kings, who held no office and yet had real power to decide the fate of nations. When Rhodes died at age 48, he left all his money to these men for the sole purpose of extending the British empire over the entire globe. Secrecy was of utmost importance to this group.

The destruction of Germany, the Secret Elite knew, would entail enormous bloodshed. They also knew that Britain could not do it alone. It needed the strength of the Russian and French armies to achieve that end.

Russian soldiers WW1

And maybe the Secret Elite wanted Russia and France to shed their own and German blood for them. But France had been a traditional enemy of the British and vice versa whereas Russia and Britain had vied for the control of the Black Sea and the annexation of Constantinople i.e. Istanbul. There was rivalry between Russia and Britain regarding the Russian urge southwards and eastwards to warm waters, seaports that could function round the year. In the south lay the “jewel” of the British empire – India.

Despite these rivalries the Secret Elite was determined to befriend and woo both France and Russia because it considered Germany the most potent threat to the existence of the British empire. Germany was not fully aware of this heinous plan aimed at its utter destruction. And Russia and France, both were trapped by the Secret Elite. In fact, the Secret Elite succeeded not only in destroying Germany, they also destroyed Russia, and by prolonging the war, destroyed the Ottoman as well as the Austro-Hungarian empires. Britain, in the end, did not really benefit. The Zionists did – the Illuminati Zionist bankers emerged as the real force on the world stage. The Milners and the Eshers and Balfours, and all others became powerless eventually and faded away.

The Rothschilds have continued into the 21st century enhancing their power and wealth with every major bloodshed. They and their illuminati banking brethren were the real beneficiaries. The Christian West was the real loser. And so were the Muslims.

It is well known among historians that Queen Victoria disapproved of her son’s womanizing and kept his royal stipend at a minimum while she was in power. The expenses of the womanizing of King Edward VII, when he was a playboy Prince of Wales, were borne by the Rothschilds and by Sir Ernest Cassel, both bankers of German-Jewish extraction. When he came to power Edward VII was keen to oblige his patrons who, apparently, wanted to destroy the emerging German nation. And, in any case he was under the impression that the destruction of Germany would pave the way for a global British Empire – it was to be his empire.

The Zionist/Illuminati international bankers had other plans. King Edward VII was the architect of the Entente Cordiale of 1904. His image as a playboy concealed the fact that he was traveling all over Europe to build alliances against Germany, while Germany never suspected that traditional enemies like England and France could or would become friends.

Docherty and Macgregor also describe the infiltration of the Foreign Office and the Colonial Office of Great Britain by agents of the group that had planned the First World War. They were able to control the officers of both government departments. They also controlled the War Office as well as the highly important and secret Committee of Imperial Defense. The Group had influence in both parties. Their policy of destroying Germany not only transcended party politics, it also went beyond which party was in power – it transcended governments.

The Parliaments and the prime ministers came and went without knowing that a tiny cabal was planning and relentlessly driving Britain to total war with Germany.

*

Cover up and Fabricated History

Docherty and Macgregor have further revealed that (p 5, ref. [1]):

The Secret Elite dictated the writing and teaching of history, from the ivory towers of the academia down to the smallest of schools. They carefully controlled the publication of official government papers, the selection of documents for inclusion in the official version of the history of the First World War, and refused access to any evidence that might betray their covert existence. Incriminating documents were burned, removed from official records, shredded, falsified, or deliberately rewritten, so that what remained for historians was carefully selected material.”

Docherty and Macgregor point out (their book was published in 2013) that even “To this day researchers are denied access to certain First World War documents because the Secret Elite had much to fear from the truth, as do those who have succeeded them.” Why such a vehement cover up that even a century later the British authorities do not grant access to certain documents pertaining to the first World War? They want to maintain the myth of German culpability and their innocence, whereas the reality is the reverse of what establishment history portrays. The truth will shift the onus of responsibility to the shoulders of the Secret Elite and of every other consequence that followed: the Second World War, Bank of International Settlements, IMF, World Bank, the U.N., Israel, the Korean and Vietnam wars, continuing wars in the Middle East, right up to the dangerous situation today. They have lied to generations and rather than let the truth be known they have chosen and attempted to perpetuate the lie worldwide and for all times.

They can do so because the international illuminati-Zionist bankers are all powerful and control the American and British governments. Israel is a Rothschild fiefdom, a source of perpetual war and a possible eventual Armageddon. The academia is, by and large, part of this cover up and that is very sad, to say the least. Any historian in a university who challenges the establishment version will be ostracized, if not thrown out of his job. Nick Kollerstrom had to lose his job despite the fact that he is an outstanding academic. One of his colleagues, whom he had known for years, was so angry that he told Kollerstrom that he wanted to hit him with his racket!

Guido Preparata was ostracized for his outstanding book Conjuring Hitler: How Britain and America Built the Third Reich, and had to quit his job, leave the U.S., and even give up his research career for some time. It is therefore significant that Docherty and Macgregor, though British (both are Scottish) do not work for any British university. They, therefore, cannot be thrown out of their jobs.

On the surface of it, the strategic aim behind the instigated and covertly planned World War I was to destroy both Germany and Russia and thereby kill the possibility of emergence of a dominant Eurasian power, or a powerful coalition of Eurasian countries, that could threaten the British Empire. The initial group, the Circle of the Elect, appeared to have, as its aim, the establishment of a worldwide British Empire. It only included one banker, Nathaniel Rothschild. With hindsight, the evolution of global affairs indicates without any doubt that the Zionists (Communism and Zionism sprouted from the same Illuminati “tribe” and had a common origin) were the real beneficiaries and the deeper instigators of this war.

The world today is headed towards a global slave state controlled by the Illuminati cum Zionist international bankers. The Bolshevik Revolution was led and controlled by “atheistic Jews” (to use Churchill’s phrase) most of whom came from outside Russia and both Lloyd David George and President Wilson were stooges of the Zionists. Today both, the U.S. and the U.K., are completely controlled by the Zionist cum Illuminati international bankers.

However, other deeper aims of the international bankers were to weaken Christianity through widespread death and destruction of Christian life and property, to weaken European governments by exhaustively bleeding them and bringing them under deep debt bondage, to instigate the Bolshevik Revolution, to facilitate the creation of Israel and the establishment of a supra-national organization through which to set up a One World Government under their ruthless and absolute control (The New World Order). The international bankers were simultaneously Zionists and Freemasons/Illuminati.

A photo of the 1914 Christmas Truce illustrates how the British and Germans had no antipathy until it was created by propaganda and the war itself

*

Building Japan, Bruising and then Wooing Russia after Sabotaging a Russo German Treaty

It was the Secret Elite that was behind the strategy to build Japan’s navy that was then used to destroy the Russian fleet that traveled around the world to confront the Japanese navy. The Russian fleet was utterly destroyed in the Russo-Japanese war of 1904-1905 and the small island nation managed to inflict a humiliating defeat on a giant. This was part of the strategy of the Secret Elite to curtail Russia’s ambitions in the Far East and to bruise and weaken her. Ships for the Japanese navy were quietly built in the shipyards of Britain. On the one hand, the Rothschilds in London secretly provided loans to Japan, while on the other the Rothschilds in France provided loans worth 400 million francs to the Russian government to build the 6365 miles long trans-Siberian railway (p 86, ref. [1]). The Russians had expressed their gratitude to the Rothschilds when the czar decorated Alfonso de Rothschild of Paris with Grand Cross. The London Rothschilds made double profits because the armament industry which manufactured battleships for the Japanese navy were partly owned by the Rothschilds. The Rothschilds had the greatest shares in Vickers armament. Docherty and Macgregor write (pp 92, 93 ref [1]):

Manipulators at the heart of the Secret Elite, like Esher, facilitated meetings held on Rothschild premises to help the Japanese financial envoy, Takahashi Korekiyo, raise their war chest. While banks with strong links to the Rothschilds were prepared to raise funds for Japan quite openly, the Rothschilds had to tread carefully because of their immense Russian investments, not least in the Baku oilfields. They were also very aware of the political repercussions that might ensue for Russian Jews who bore the harsh brunt of czarist anti-Semitism. That changed once the war was over. The London and Paris Rothschilds negotiated a further £48 million issue to help Japanese recovery. At every turn the war profits flowed back to the Secret Elite.”

It was Japan that attacked the Russian fleet in Port Arthur, a Chinese port that was functional all year round and had been leased to Russia. Although Japan issued a declaration of war on Feb 8, 1904, its navy attacked the Russian fleet three hours before the ultimatum was delivered to the Russian government.

In order to go to war with Germany the Secret Elite took four decisions. These are summarized by Docherty and Macgregor in the following words (pp 73,74, ref. [1]):

“Foreign policy had to be sustained no matter what political party was in office; the British Army needed a complete overhaul to make it fit for the purpose; the Royal Navy had to maintain all its historic advantages; the general public had to be turned against Germany.”

The British public did not want to go to war with Germany and therefore a secretly driven but powerful propaganda campaign against Germany was launched in order to poison the minds of the public. The Belgian ambassador apparently noticed by 1903 that jingoism was on the rise in Britain and people were turning against Germany. He wrote to his government that this was merely because of jealousy. Docherty and Macgregor point out that the ambassador did not know that secret manipulation behind the scenes had resulted in this attitude.

The Secret Elite worked relentlessly using the vast Rhodes fortune at its disposal to buy politicians and men of influence in all countries that were relevant. One of the men in their pocket was Alexander Islovsky, who served them loyally to the immense detriment of Russia, Europe and the Christian West. Kaiser Wilhelm had made a brilliant move in 1905 – he wanted to have an agreement between Russia and Germany that would have averted the war by forming a defensive alliance.

The Kaiser and the Czar secretly met and signed an agreement on July 24, 1905 at Bjorko Finland, whereby if any one of the countries was attacked by a European power the other shall come to its aid. However, when the czar returned to Russia the agents of the Secret Elite as well as a bribed press opposed the ratification of the treaty. Actually no one knew of the contents of the treaty until the Czar confided in is his foreign minister Count Lansdorff who betrayed the secret to King Edward VII.

The Czar was in need of money after the Russo-Japanese war in which Russia suffered heavy material and human losses. He therefore needed loans and the Rothschilds in Paris were far richer than any Berlin banks. The Secret Elite threatened to block the much needed loans. This was crucial and the Czar backed off despite having signed the proposed treaty. This treaty, had it gone through, would have averted the planned world war. This caused the Kaiser immense pain and he wrote to the Czar (p 95 ref. [1]): “We joined hands and signed before God who heard our vows.” This mistake by the Czar was to cost Russia and Germany dearly during World War I.

Having sabotaged the Russo-German alliance the Secret Elite then used King Edward VII to woo Russia. The King invited the Russian navy to Britain and the British public was softened towards Russia through a media campaign. The Secret Elite managed to lure and trap Russia by a false promise of allowing Russia to control Constantinople (Istanbul) and the Black Sea Straits. A Russia that had been mauled militarily, that was in dire financial straits, and that was presented with a dangling Constantinople carrot succumbed and fell in the trap. An Anglo-Russian Convention was signed on 31 August 1907. Docherty and Macgregor write (pp 95,96 ref. [1]):

The Secret Elite was prepared to use any nation as cat’s-paw and Russia became the victim of British trickery, manipulated into a different treaty that was designed not to protect her or the peace of Europe but to enable the Secret Elite to destroy Germany. . . It was yet another secret deal hidden from Parliament and the people. . .”

By such deceptions, lies, bribery and manipulations, the brutal and absolutely ruthless and utterly shameless Secret Elite proceeded to steer and goad nations to a path of unprecedented bloodshed in which Christian, and to a lesser extent Muslim blood was shed. The beneficiaries were the satanic illuminati international bankers and their brethren. Their determination to destroy Germany masked a deep and malevolent desire for a conflagration that would burn Christian Europe to ashes with tens of millions of casualties. That was their goal and they drew the deepest delight and satisfaction by turning men into savage animals.

The Myth of Belgian Neutrality

When World War I began the British public had been exposed to false propaganda for a long time. Two issues on which their mind had been falsely influenced were Belgian neutrality and German militarism. Facts were the opposite of what people were led to believe. As for Belgian neutrality, it was utterly untrue. Belgium was not only not neutral it had had close military links with Britain since 1905 when Britain offered to send “4 cavalry brigades, 2 armored corps, and a division of mounted infantry” to Belgium (p 106, ref. [1]). At that time nobody outside the close knit Secret Elite know of, or suspected, possible war with Germany.

Docherty and Macgregor write (pp 106, 107ref. [1]): “Britain’s military link with Belgium was one of the closes guarded secrets, even within privileged circles.” General Grierson, who was director of military operations was present at a secret 1905 meeting along with Lord Roberts, PM Balfour, Admiral Fisher and the head of naval intelligence, where a decision to take forward joint military planning with France and Belgium was taken. This was so secret that it was agreed that “the minutes would not be printed or circulated without special permission from the prime minister.” Docherty and MacGregor write further (p 107, ref. [1]):

Documents found in the Belgian secret archives by the Germans after they had occupied Brussels disclosed that the chief of the Belgian general staff, Major General Ducarne, held a series of meetings with the British military attache’ over action to be taken by British, French and Belgian armies against Germany in event of war. A fully elaborated plan detailed the landing and transportation of British forces, which were actually called ‘allied armies’, and in a series of meetings they discussed the allocation of Belgian officers and interpreters to the British Army and crucial details on the care and ‘accommodation of the wounded of the allied armies.’”

The British allowed Belgium to annex Congo Free State in return for a “secret agreement that was in everything but name an alliance. King Leopold II sold Belgian neutrality for African rubber and minerals.” Thus Belgium bargained away her neutral status and in return entered into a deep and hidden relationship with Britain against Germany. Docherty and Macgregor point out that here too King Edward VII played a hidden but important role because the King of Belgium was a cousin of Queen Victoria and was very fond of her. So much for Belgian neutrality that became a rallying cry to war for the misled and deliberately misinformed British public. The technique of using the media to control the public mindset continues to date and entails an incredible cost in terms of loss of human life and property.

The Myth of German Militarism

As for German militarism, Docherty and Macgregor have provided irrefutable data that clearly establishes that Britain was spending far more secretly on arming itself compared to Germany. In reality it was British militarism but the cunning and, in a sense, deep characterlessness of the Secret Elite, which hoodwinked everyone and which worked outside and in contradiction with the constitution, and which lied to and shamelessly deceived everyone, created the opposite impression. When the Liberal leader Campbell-Bannerman won a landslide victory in 1906, the Liberals were committed to peace.

Edward Grey and Haldane were committed to war and along with other members of the Secret Elite, steering the country towards war. Cabinet was never informed of this, nor was the prime minister. The crafted biographies of men like Haldane contain lies and are unreliable. And if one reads Docherty and Macgregor they have exposed the lies in Haldane’s biography and private notes. In fact, there is evidence that Campbell-Bannerman was kept in the dark about the military contacts with other countries. His untimely death in 1908 relieved the Secret Elite of the pressure for a peaceful world! In fact, the Secret Elite were very worried soon afterwards, because in 1910, their key patron King Edward VII died at age 68, while the Liberals were still in power.

False propaganda about German military preparations was carried out at the behest of the Secret Elite in the British media. As Docherty and Macgregor put it (pp 134, 135, ref. [1])

From the beginning of the twentieth century, the Secret Elite indulged in a frenzy of rumor and half-truths, of raw propaganda and lies, to create the myth of a great naval race. The story widely accepted, even by many anti-war Liberals, was that Germany was preparing a massive fleet of warships to attack and destroy the British navy before unleashing a military invasion on the east coast of England or the Firth of Forth in Scotland. It was the stuff of conspiracy novels. But it worked. The British people swallowed the lie that militarism had run amok in Germany and the ‘fact’ that it was seeking world domination through military superiority. Militarism in the United Kingdom was of God, but in Germany of the Devil, and had to be crushed before it crushed them.”

These authors are quick to point out that when Germany was defeated and all their prewar records became available to the Allies, not a shred of evidence in favor of such secret plans to invade Britain were discovered. They point out that the statistics were thoroughly abused by an “almighty alliance of armaments manufacturers, political rhetoric, and newspaper propaganda” that conjured a frightening image of a German naval armada and the German will to dominate the world.

Rothschild and Ernest Cassel, who paid for the lechery of King Edward VII when he was a playboy Prince of Wales, were major owners of the largest armament factory Vickers. They point out that in the decade prior to war the British naval expenditure was £351.9 million whereas the German naval expenditure was £185.2 million, i.e. almost half of the British expenditure. Similarly, the Allies, i.e., the Triple Entente spent £675.88 million on warships in that same decade whereas Germany and Austro-Hungary spent £235.9 million, almost a third of what the Entente had spent, on their navies in the same period.

Generals Hindenburg and Ludendorff (R) lead Germany as virtual military dictators from mid-1916 to the end of the war

The German army was 7,61000 strong, the French and Russian armies had, respectively, 794,000 and 1.845 million personnel. So, where is the evidence of German militarism running amok? Who was running amok? Who was spending far more than the Germans? This lie of German military buildup has been perpetuated by establishment historians when the numbers speak out for themselves. The establishment historians should be ashamed at propagating lies and holding the so-called nonexistent German militarism responsible for the war. They have lied to, and continue to lie to their own people as well as the whole world. What a shame! The Germans should stand up with their heads high. They did not lie or deceive.

The sanitized history taught worldwide seems to hold Germany as the aggressor. This is utterly untrue as established by Docherty and Macgregor. Preparata also states in his fascinating book (published 2005) (p 14 of ref [3]):

“From the beginning Britain was the aggressor, not Germany.”

The Russian ambassador to France Isvolsky, who was an agent of the Secret Elite, sent a telegram to Moscow on August 1, 1914 (p 320, ref. [1]):

“The French War Minister informed me, in hearty high spirits, that the Government have firmly decided on war, and begged me to endorse the hope of the French General Staff that all efforts will be directed against Germany…”

Germany did not order mobilization until 24 hours later! The Kaiser had sent a message to the Russian czar asking that Russia stop her military movements on her borders. The Kaiser waited for 24 hours without any reply before ordering mobilization. Docherty and Macgregor correctly observe that Germany was the last of the European powers to order mobilization. Does that indicate that Germany wanted war? It only indicates that Germany did her best to avoid war.

A detailed study of the interactions between the British leaders and the Germans and others during July and the first days of August reveals clearly that the British leaders were shamelessly lying to the Germans and deceiving them. Their conduct had descended to the level of common criminals and crooks.

The Germans conducted themselves with integrity and a degree of innocence. The Secret Elite had also advised the Russians and the French to mobilize to attack, but not actually attack Germany, because the British public would never support the aggressor in a European war. They wanted Germany, as Docherty and Macgregor put it, to “swallow the bait.” Britain had trapped Germany into a war, in collusion with Russia and France. Docherty and Macgregor write (p 321, ref. [1]):

“What else could Germany have done? She was provoked into a struggle for life and death. It was a stark choice: await certain destruction or strike out to defend herself. Kaiser Wilhelm had exposed his country to grave danger and almost lost one precious advantage Germany had by delaying countermeasures to Russian mobilization in the forlorn hope of peace.”

When Germany declared war against France on August 3, 1914, the French Under-Secretary of State, Abel Ferry, noted in his diary (ref. [3], p 24):

The web was spun and Germany entered it like a great buzzing fly.”

The Illuminati international bankers and other secret society members of the British oligarchy had colluded together for a destruction of Christian Europe. Only the Zionist international bankers and their fellow “tribesmen” saw this outcome clearly – they had planned for it and the non-banking oligarchy was used. The lie parroted in standard history books that Germany bore the responsibility of the war is an utter and shameful lie. The responsibility of the war rested with the Secret Elite controlled British leadership.

Western Front WW1 British soldier

Zionism and the American Involvement

Almost two months before war broke out, on May 29, 1914, the Rothschild agent Col. House, who handled and controlled President Wilson, had written to him:

“Whenever England consents, France and Russia will close in on Germany.”

It is well known that Col. Edward Mandel House was a Rothschild agent as was his father. Col. House played a diabolical role in prolonging World War I, and in dragging the U.S. into the World War. It is important to understand how influential he was with President Wilson. President Wilson had once referred to him as his alter ego. In his seminal book, that has sold over five million copies since it was first published, Gary Allen states [4]:

“Colonel” House was front man for the international banking fraternity. He manipulated President Wilson like a puppet. Wilson called him “my alter ego.” House played a major role in creating the Federal Reserve System, passing the graduated income tax and getting America into WWI. House’s influence over Wilson is an example that in the world of super-politics the real rulers are not always the ones the public sees.

Col. House represents a new phenomenon – the emergence of “advisors” to the U.S. President who do not hold any formal office, are unelected, and are intimately tied to the international banking families, apart from being members of secret societies. These advisors hold the president of the United States “captive.” In his profound book The Controversy of Zion, Douglas Reed, a Times (London) correspondent in Central Europe right up to the beginning of WW II, mentions that four men held President Wilson captive – Col. House, Rabi Stephen Wise, Justice Brandeis and Bernard Baruch. Reed states [5]:

Thus three out of the four men around President Wilson were Jews and all three, at one time or the other, played leading parts in the re-segregation of the Jews through Zionism and its Palestinian ambition ….

Such was the grouping around a captive president as the American Republic moved towards involvement in the First World War, and such was the cause which was to be pursued through him and his country’s involvement. After his election Mr. House took over his correspondence, arranged whom he should see or not receive, told cabinet officers what they were to say or not to say, and so on.

In order to understand how and why the preplanned WWI was prolonged it is important to know who influenced or controlled the elected leadership of the U.K. and the U.S. and what were the aims of these controllers. It is also important to know that Justice Louis Brandeis had founded a secret society by the name Parushim, for promoting Zionism in U.S.A. The initiate was asked to accept the following oath at a secret initiation ceremony [6] :

You are about to take a step which will bind you to a single cause for all your life. You will for one year be subject to an absolute duty whose call you will be impelled to heed at any time, in any place, and at any cost. And ever after, until our purpose shall be accomplished, you will be fellow of a brotherhood whose bond you will regard as greater than any other in your life – dearer than that of family, of school, of nation. By entering this brotherhood, you become a self-dedicated soldier in the army of Zion. Your obligation to Zion becomes your paramount obligation… It is the wish of your heart and of your own free will to join our fellowship, to share its duties, its tasks, and its necessary sacrifices.

Rabi Stephen Wise was on board regarding Parushim and, almost certainly, Bernard Baruch was also on board. Bernard Baruch’s connection with the international bankers is well known. It is also important to point out that the international bankers had planned World War I to, among other things, promote the Zionist cause. As Douglas Reed, using information provided in Chaim Weizmann’s book Trial and Error, stated in his book Far and Wide [7]:

The First World War began in 1914; long-memoried readers may recall that it appeared to be concerned with such matters as the rape of Belgium, ending Prussian militarism, and making the world safe for democracy. At its start Baron Edmond de Rothschild told Dr. Weizmann that it would spread to the Middle East, where things of great significance to Political Zionism would occur.

How did Edmond de Rothschild know right at the beginning of the war that the war would spread to the Middle East where things will work out to the great advantage of Political Zionism? He could only know this if it was planned that way and if he was one of the planners. And, as we will see, this was one of the reasons why World War I was deliberately prolonged.

Prolonging the War

The war was prolonged through several tactics. Firstly, all overtures of peace from the side of the Germans, and later the Ottomans, were defeated by agents of the international bankers. Secondly when Germans ran short of food, the deception named Belgian Relief Commission was set up by the international bankers through their front men, by which food was supplied to Germany and the German army, under guise of food supplies to Belgium, so that the German army could keep on fighting. Thirdly Germans were supplied with vital chemicals, metals, and other war materials by Allied Big Business, to enable them to keep fighting. Finally, wherever the Allied rulers seemed to resist the expansion of the war into the Middle East, they were eliminated politically, and if need be physically. They were then replaced by agents of the international banking cabal.

Sabotage of German Peace Offers of February 1915 and December 1916

A lone French soldier in a wet trench

Early in the war, on November 3, 1914, Britain declared the North Sea a theater of war. It blockaded ports of neutral countries illegally. On February 3, 1915, i.e. three months later, the Germans announced a counter blockade. They announced that with effect from February 18, 1915, the entire English channel along with territorial waters of Britain and Ireland would be considered a war zone. One must appreciate the fact that the Germans waited for three months before announcing a counter blockade. They were within their rights to do so.

However simultaneously, in February 1915, the Germans approached James W. Gerard, the U.S. ambassador in Germany, and expressed their desire to end the war. The German authorities wanted the ambassador to convey their desire for peace to President Wilson. They were however utterly unaware that President Wilson was a captive of the “advisors” installed around him by the international bankers. This German overture for peace is not something that is mentioned in textbooks but it has been mentioned by James W. Gerard in autobiography My First Eighty Three Years in America.

The response from Washington was most astonishing. Instead of commenting on the German proposal for peace, the White House directed the ambassador to communicate with Col. House instead of the President of U.S.A.! Dr. Stanley Montieth quotes from ambassador Gerard’s biography [8]:

In addition to the cable which I had already received informing me that Colonel House was “fully commissioned to act” he himself reminded me of my duty in his February 16 postscript. In his own handwriting these were the words from House. “The President has just repeated to me your cablegram to him and says he has asked you to communicate directly with me in future . . .” All authority, therefore had been vested in Colonel House direct, the President ceased to be even a conduit of communications. . . . He, who had never been appointed to any position, and who had never been passed by the Senate, was “fully instructed and commissioned” to act in the most grave situation. I have never ceased to wonder how he had managed to attain such power and influence.

One may notice that the German counter blockade was to begin on February 18, and the Germans communicated their desire for peace before that date as Colonel House’s handwritten postscript was dated February 16th. So it appears that the Germans expected that since the counter blockade represented an increased and new level of hostility, the Americans would be concerned to defuse the situation. They had no idea that Wilson was a stooge, a puppet in the hands of those who had planned a long war.

And one may recall that although the Archduke Ferdinand was assassinated as late as June 28, 1914, Col. House had, a month earlier, on May 29th, communicated to Wilson the arrangement that as soon as England indicated, France and Russia would pounce on Germany. So Colonel House wanted a long war, and destruction of both Germany and Russia, in accordance with the desire of the Zionist international bankers. Therefore, the ambassador never heard anything from Col. House about the peace proposal of February 1915. The peace proposal was sabotaged by Col. House.

Realizing that Col. House was in control of Wilson the Germans made another overture of peace in December 1916. This has been revealed by historian Leon Degrelle [9]. He mentions that on December 12, 1916, German officials expressed a desire for peace and talks with their adversaries. He also writes that Germans expressed the hope that Col. House would persuade the Allies. The freemason Col. House ruled out peace and thus helped sabotage the second peace initiative within the same year. The Germans did not know that Col. House had played an important role in precipitating the First World War by secretly entering into a secret agreement with Britain, well before Wilson’s re-election, that the U.S. would join the war, on the side of the Allies. Degrelle further writes [9]:

“On December 18, 1916, U.S. ambassador to Britain, Walter H. Page, relayed a peace offer to the Allies from Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Ottoman Empire, and Bulgaria. On January 9, 1917, Prime Minister Lloyd George quickly repudiated the offering and declared that Britain would fight to the victory, which possibly prompted the Germans to re-initiate submarine warfare. Ambassador Page, in touch with President Wilson and Secretary of State Robert Lansing, defended British policies. This was William Jenning Bryan’s resignation, after he described Britain’s collapsing financial situation and the need for America’s neutrality.”

If the war had ended in 1916 million of lives could have been saved and destruction and devastation of numerous cities avoided. But the international bankers had planned a long war. It is important to note that, according to writer Juri Lina, who had access to records of numerous important Masonic lodges, Lloyd George was a Freemason, a Masonic Grand Master, and a Jew, whose real name was David Levi-Lowitt [10]. His connections with international bankers are very well known and he was installed in power as a result of an intrigue with the object of promoting the Zionist cause, as will be described later.

The picture of dead men among trees is a censored photo that was banned from publication by the French government. Those are dead Frenchmen mowed down by German guns during the Battle of the Frontiers in August/September 1914.

*

“Belgian Relief”

The next betrayal perpetrated by the international bankers took place in the form of the deception called Belgian Relief Commission. One finds many eulogized discussions about the work of this Commission. On the face of it this Commission was set up to supply food to the Belgian population. We quote below the typical version of the Belgian Relief Commission. It has been taken from an article by Elena S. Danielson that appeared in The United States in the First World War: An Encyclopedia, (edited by Anne Cipriano Venzon) [11]:

Herbert Hoover founded the Commission for Relief in Belgium (CRB) in London in October 1914 as a private organization to provide food for German-occupied Belgium. Belgium’s attempts at resistance to German military demands at the outbreak of the Great War had aroused much popular sympathy in England and the United States. A densely populated, industrialized country, Belgium depended on imports for three-quarters of its normal food supply. When the German Army began to requisition local foodstuffs and the British blockade cut off imported sources, 7 million Belgians faced severe hunger as the winter of 1914-1915 approached. When the American ambassador in London, Walter Hines Page, met with Belgian representatives, they concluded that Herbert Hoover was the best choice to administer some emergency relief action. The comprehensiveness of the program, however, was the result of Hoover’s personal determination to feed the entire nation.

But the real function, to which the Belgian Relief Commission was diverted, was hideous. Once Britain blockaded Germany, and the Germans were starved for food, the Belgian Relief Commission became a cover for sending food supplies to the German Army so that the German Army could keep on fighting. It may be useful to remember that Walter Hines Page was in the pay of Rothschilds. In his book The Secrets of the Federal Reserve Eustace Mullins writes [12]:

The U.S. Ambassador to Britain, Walter Hines Page, complained that he could not afford the position, and was given twenty-five thousand dollars a year spending money by Cleveland H. Dodge, president of the National City Bank. H.L. Mencken openly accused Page in 1916 of being a British agent, which was unfair. Page was merely a bankers’ agent.

The “City” banks were always owned by the Rothschilds. Mullins writes [13]:

The Belgian Relief Commission was organized by Emile Francqui, director of a large Belgian bank, Societe Generale, and a London mining promoter, an American named Herbert Hoover, who had been associated with Francqui in a number of scandals which had become celebrated court cases, notably the Kaiping Coal Company scandal in China, said to have set off the Boxer Rebellion, which had as its goal the expulsion of all foreign businessmen from China. Hoover had been barred from dealing on the London Stock Exchange because of one judgment against him, and his associate, Stanley Rowe, had been sent to prison for ten years. With this background, Hoover was called an ideal choice for a career in humanitarian work.

Further the truth about Hoover is given in the following words [14]:

Hoover had also carried out a number of mining operations in various parts of the world as a secret agent for the Rothschilds, and had been rewarded with a directorship on one of the principal Rothschild enterprises, the Rio Tinto Mines in Spain and Bolivia.

It may also be useful to remember that [15]:

Wilson’s academic career was financed by gifts from Cleveland H. Dodge, director of National City bank and Moses Taylor Payne, grandson and heir of the founder of the National City Bank. Wilson then signed an agreement not to go to any other college.

Please note that the same Cleveland Dodge was the financier of both, Ambassador Walter Hines Page, and President Wilson. Dodge was working for the Rothschilds. The first person to expose the hideous reality about the Belgian Relief Commission was a British nurse named Edith Cavell who was running a hospital in Belgium at the time. In his book Secrets of the Federal Reserve, first published in 1951, Eustace Mullins wrote about this [16]:

Franqui and Hoover threw themselves into the seemingly impossible task of provisioning Germany during World War I. Their success was noted in Nordeutsche Allegmeine Zeitung, March 13, 1915, which noted that large quantities of food were now arriving from Belgium by rail. Schmoller’s Yearbook for Legislation, Administration and Political Economy for 1916 shows that one billion pounds of meat, one and a half billion pounds of bread, and one hundred and twenty one million pounds of butter had been shipped from Belgium to Germany in that year.

Mullins then narrates the story of Edith Cavell (Ibid pp 72, 73):

A patriotic British woman who had operated a small hospital in Belgium for several years, Edith Cavell, wrote to Nursing Mirror in London, April 15, 1915, complaining that “Belgian Relief” supplies were being shipped to Germany to feed the German army. The Germans considered Miss Cavell to be of no importance, and paid no attention to her, but the British intelligence service in London was appalled by Miss Cavell’s discovery, and demanded that the Germans arrest her as a spy. Sir William Wiseman, head of British Intelligence, and partner of Kuhn Loeb Company, feared that the continuance of war was at stake, and secretly notified the Germans that Miss Cavell must be executed. The Germans reluctantly arrested her and charged her with aiding prisoners of war to escape. The usual penalty for this offence was three months imprisonment, but the Germans bowed to Sir William Wiseman’s demands, and shot Edith Cavell, thus creating one of the principal martyrs of the First World War.

It is to be noted that after the war Sir William Wiseman settled in the United States and became one of the directors of the Kuhn Loeb & Co. This was his reward for having helped prolong the war. It may be noted that the head of the German secret service was Max Warburg, another international banker, whose brother Paul Warburg had emigrated to the U.S. in 1902 and was instrumental, in 1913, in having the Federal Reserve Act passed. Paul Warburg was a partner in Kuhn Loeb & Co. The deeply hidden international banking connections are fairly obvious to anyone who cares to find out.

Thus the “Belgian Relief” was used to prolong the war. Had the war ended in February 1915 there would have been no Bolshevik Revolution (instigated and bankrolled by the international bankers) and the war would not have been extended to the Middle East. But the plan of the bankers who instigated the war was to prolong the war as long as possible and to fulfill, as far as possible, their targets (as revealed at the outset of the war by Edmond de Rothschild to Weizmann).

Zionists Sabotage a Separate Peace Possibility with the Ottomans

The Zionists defeated another opportunity of securing peace with the Ottoman Empire in May 1917. It was in May 1917 that the U.S. Secretary of State Robert Lansing received a report that the Ottomans were tired of war and a separate peace with Britain could be secured thereby isolating Germany. But the Zionists did not want to keep the Ottoman Empire intact – they wanted its complete destruction so that they could secure a Jewish homeland in Palestine from the rubble of the Ottoman Empire. The Zionists got wind of the plan when President Wilson assigned Henry J. Morgenthau the duty of contacting the Ottomans. Henry J. Morgenthau had once been the U.S. ambassador in Turkey. Morgenthau was himself Jewish and he therefore decided to take Felix Frankfurter with him.

As Alison Weir writes in her book [17], Felix Frankfurter was a “paid political lobbyist and lieutenant” of Justice Louis Brandeis. Now Justice Brandeis was a highly unscrupulous individual when it came to his political purposes – he could go to any length to achieve these. It is the same Justice Brandeis who had set up the secret society Parushim for promoting Zionism in U.S. clandestinely, as mentioned previously. He was also one of the four men who held President Wilson captive.

If the Ottomans had made a separate peace with Britain, the Ottoman Empire would have survived intact and there would be no room for Israel. Alison Weir states [18]:

“Felix Frankfurter became part of the delegation and ultimately persuaded the delegation’s leader, former Ambassador Henry J. Morgenthau, to abandon the effort. U.S. State Department officials considered that Zionists had worked to scuttle this potentially peace-making mission and were unhappy about it. Zionists often construed such displeasure at their actions as evidence of American diplomats’ ‘anti-Semitism’.”

Thus the Zionists, controlled by the international bankers, “killed” still another opportunity for peace which could have saved millions of lives.

Two Russian soldiers stand in front of a ruined building in NE Turkey and look at the remains of Armenians killed by the Turks, part of the 1.5 million Armenians killed during WW1 by the Turks.

*

Intrigue in Britain to Open Up a Front in Palestine

In his deep book, Douglas Reed, narrates [19]:

Opposition to Zionism developed from another source. In the highest places still stood men who thought only of national duty and winning the war. They would not condone “hatred” of a military ally or espouse a wasteful “sideshow” in Palestine. These men were Mr. Herbert Asquith (Prime Minister), Lord Kitchener (Secretary for War), Sir Douglas Haig (who became Commander-in-Chief in France), and Sir William Robertson (Chief-of-Staff in France, later of Chief of the Imperial Staff).

How did the Zionists get rid of this highest level opposition to opening up a front in Palestine? They decided to get rid of the Prime Minister and Lord Kitchener. It is almost unknown to the world that the Bolshevik Revolution was actually a Zionist coup in which the funding and support came from international bankers. The Zionist international bankers were mortal enemies of Russia because of the allegiance of the royal family to Christianity. Researchers have dug out this little known aspect of World War I. This aspect reveals the profound, utterly ruthless and absolutely single-minded pursuit of the goal of world domination by the international bankers. Reed describes how the Zionists were able to eliminate Lord Kitchener. He writes [20]:

“Lord Kitchener was sent to Russia by Mr. Asquith in June 1916. The cruiser Hampshire, and Lord Kitchener in it, vanished. Good authorities concur that he was one man who might have sustained Russia. A formidable obstacle, both to the world-revolution there and to the Zionist enterprise, disappeared. Probably Zionism could not have been foisted upon the West, had he lived.”

The silent and sinister physical elimination of Lord Kitchener has also been consigned to oblivion through controlled history writing. Had Kitchener managed to salvage Russia the Zionist enterprise would have been almost permanently thwarted. That is why he had to be eliminated. In an overall view of things the elimination of Lord Kitchener was vital for the survival of the Zionist enterprise and fits a pattern of intrigue in which assassinations and installation of puppet politicians was crucial. World War I was triggered by an assassination and prolonged by various tactics including the elimination of Lord Kitchener.

The elimination of Prime Minister Asquith has been looked into by Cornelius. He writes [21]:

“Herbert Asquith, who had been prime minister since 1908, had begun, reluctantly, to consider a negotiated peace, but negotiations with the Zionists, through Weizmann and Balfour, provided another option for Britain, although not for Asquith. That option was the possibility of a formal, but secret, alliance between the Zionists and the Monarchy, whereby the British Monarchy would undertake to facilitate the establishment of a Jewish state in Palestine and the Zionists would undertake to help bring America into the war on the side of the Allies, this assuring an Allied victory. An agreement with a British government would certainly be necessary, but British governments come and go, and a commitment from something less ephemeral than a British government would have been required by the Zionists. It is proposed that such an agreement took place. There seems to be no way to date it accurately but it seems likely to have occurred sometime around in October 1916.”

Cornelius writes further:

In early December 1916, a political crisis, probably engineered, occurred in Britain, and Herbert Asquith, was forced to resign. The denouement came on Dec. 6, 1916. That afternoon King George V summoned several prominent political figures, including Balfour and Lloyd David, to a conference at Buckingham Palace. Later that same evening, Balfour received a small political delegation, which proposed that the difficult situation could be resolved with Lloyd George as prime minister, provided Balfour would agree to accept the position of foreign minister, which he did.”

The Zionists thus eliminated Asquith, who did not wish to open a front in the Middle East for furtherance of the Zionist ambitions there. In his place they installed Lloyd David George, a Zionist, a Freemason and a man who worked for the international bankers. This was an odd situation – Balfour, who had been a Prime Minister from 1902 – 1905, had agreed to work as Foreign Minister of a far junior politician.

What concerns were so pressing that made Lord Balfour accept a junior position? Lord Balfour had long been inducted in the larger Secret Elite circle and was simply carrying out what the Secret Elite wanted him to do as part of their plans. It could only be the pressure of the Zionist international bankers with reference to the opening up of a military front in the Middle East and establishing a Jewish homeland in Palestine.

Lest anyone has any doubts about who steered the policy when Lloyd David George became Prime Minister, it would be sufficient to look at the following statement in A.N. Field’s 1936 book, All These Things, in which he quotes a passage from the French book La Mystification des Peuples Allies authored by Andre Cheradame [22]:

For some years a group of financiers whose families, for the most part, are of German-Jewish origin, has assumed control of political power and exerts a predominant influence over Mr. Lloyd George. The Monds, the Sassoons, Rufus Isaacs those known as the representatives of the international banking interests, dominate Old England, own its newspapers, and control its elections. The close solidarity existing between Mr. Lloyd George and Jewish high finance is easily shown by the brief biographical sketches of some of the influential personages by whom he is surrounded . . . Each of the names represents not only an individual, but also a veritable tribe and head of immense financial interests.”

So the international bankers assumed control of the British government at the highest level by eliminating Prime Minister Asquith and Lord Kitchener, the former politically and the latter physically. Docherty and Macgregor have pointed out that the Secret Elite “identified and nurtured malleable politicians” across Europe and at home. They write (p 170, ref. [1]):

“Lloyd George’s love of good life and his insatiable sexual appetite rendered him vulnerable. His career could have ended several times over had the Secret Elite chosen to destroy him. Instead, they protected his reputation, defending him against damaging allegations and saved his career.”

Since 1910 Lloyd George had been in the “pocket of the Secret Elite.” What happened when Lloyd George became Prime Minister? This is best described by Douglas Reed who has rendered an invaluable service to mankind by writing his last book. He writes [23]:

The simultaneous triumph of Bolshevism in Moscow and Zionism in London in the same week of 1917 were only in appearance distinct events. The identity of the original source has been shown in an earlier chapter, and the hidden men who promoted Zionism through the Western governments also supported the world-revolution. The two forces fulfilled correlative tenets of the ancient Law: “Pull down and destroy . . . rule over all nations”; the one destroyed in the East and the other secretly ruled in the West.”

Reed further narrates that after the assumption of power by Lloyd David George the cabinet began pressing the army for opening up a front in the Middle East. The armed forces resisted this strategically senseless pressure. But the change of government had been wrought by the international bankers, the Rothschilds, only for one purpose, the purpose of promoting the cause of political Zionism, as revealed at the outset of war by Edmond de Rothschild to Weizmann. John Reed quotes Sir William Robertson (emphasis in original) [24]:

“Up to December 1916, operations beyond the Suez Canal were purely defensive in principle, the government and General Staff alike . . . recognizing the paramount importance of the struggle in Europe in need of give the armies there the utmost support. This unanimity between ministers and the soldiers did not obtain after the premiership changed hands . . . The fundamental difference of opinion was particularly obtrusive in the case of Palestine . . . The General Staff put the requirements at three additional divisions and these could only be obtained from the armies on the Western Front . . . The General Staff said the project would prove a great source of embarrassment and injure our prospects of success in France . . . These conclusions were disappointing to Ministers, who wished to see Palestine occupied at once, but they could not be refuted . . .”

This clearly shows that there was a difference of opinion between the government and the General Staff regarding the issue of sending British troops to occupy Palestine. Sir William Robertson was one of the four men, mentioned previously by Reed, who held British interests supreme and stood in the way of the expansion of war into Palestine.

Shipment of War- and Food-materials to Germany Despite Blockade

The international bankers, who also controlled Big Business, were able to prolong the war by supplying much needed materials, such as chemicals, copper, zinc, etc., as well as food to Germany through neutral countries, thereby helping Germany to fight longer. The major neutral countries were Denmark, Norway Sweden, and Netherlands. Finland was also part of the chain of nations supplying materials to the Germans. This is another little known aspect of World War I (and also World War II). This policy of trading with the enemy to make profits and to prolong the war was also utilized in the Second World War.

It is not that sentient and patriotic journalists and analysts were unable to fathom the international-bankers’ intrigue at that time – rather it was the overall control of media, and of book publishing, that has made it possible for the international bankers to deceive generations with controlled information and sanitized history which omits their hideous role. The story was brought out by journalists and analysts in England during the course of World War I, and subsequently by Admiral M.W.W.P. Consett, who was posted as naval attaché in Denmark during the war. Scandinavia was, of course, a traditional “listening post for warring nations.” In the year 1923 Consett wrote a book with a very interesting title, The Triumph of Unarmed Forces (1914-1918). Consett writes [25]:

“Our trade with Scandinavia was conducted and justified on the accepted security of guarantees that Germany should not benefit by it: here it is sufficient to say that the security was worthless.”

As he writes in a previous paragraph (p x):

“But from the very beginning goods poured into Germany from Scandinavia, and for over two years Scandinavia received from the British Empire and the Allied countries, stocks which, together with those from neutral countries, exceeded all previous quantities and literally saved Germany from starvation.”

Consett has given several tables that indicate that the amount of various items that were imported into Germany during the period 1913-1917. Please note that war broke out in August 1914. The total food imported into Germany from Sweden in the years 1913, 1914, 1915, 1916, 1917 was, respectively (in metric tons): 252 128, 262376, 561,234, 620,756, and 315,205 (Appendix VI, p 298). Please note that food imports from Sweden in 1917 were more than food imports from that country in 1913. The food items covered in these figures are “meat of all sorts, fish, dairy produce, eggs, lard, margarine.” The food items do not include “vegetable oils, beer, fish, oil, bone fat, coffee, tea, cocoa, horses, syrup and glucose, fruit, vegetables.” This was despite the naval blockade imposed by Britain. The corresponding figures for Denmark follow a similar pattern. No wonder a Danish naval officer wrote (p 295 of Consett’s book) to his British counterparts:

“I cannot help saying to you how much we Danish naval officers sympathize with you in having to live as you do amongst these people who are making fortunes in supplying your enemies with food when the officers and men of the Navy to which you belong are risking their lives in trying to blockade your enemies.”

The story of Germany acquiring other items – much needed coal, vital lubricants, metals such as zinc, copper, nickel, etc. arrived at German ports through Scandinavian countries. The details have been provided by Consett in various chapters of his book. For instance on p 180 of his book, Consett quotes the U.S. ambassador James W. Gerard as having recorded the following his diary [26]:

“Probably the greatest need of Germany is lubricating oil for machines.”

And yet lubricating oil did reach Germany from Scandinavian countries, as described by Consett. In fact Consett mentions that Ludendorff admitted:

“Lubricants provided us with some of our greatest problems . . .”

Similarly, other materials needed for explosives also arrived in Germany from Denmark and Holland despite the blockade. That the laxity in the blockade was intentional will become evident shortly. Consett states [27]:

“These oils and fats, both vegetable and animal, are used in normal times principally for food, soap, candles, lubricants and fuel; but in war time their importance is much enhanced on account of the glycerin which they contain.”

Glycerin is used in explosives and in 1915 Germany had discovered a process for extracting glycerin from sugar. This secret process was revealed only after the war. So important is glycerin that during the war the British Army collected all scraps of meat carefully in the British war zone, so that the fat could be used for extraction of glycerin.

That the British government was complicit in allowing vital materials to be shipped to Germany is evident from the following, which was revealed by Arnold White, a British journalist. In a packed meeting held at the Queen’s Hall London on March 4, 1917, Arnold White was speaker. According to A.N. Field, Arnold White [28]:

“. . . referred at length to the mysterious way in which Britain had allowed an extension of Norwegian territorial waters from the customary three miles accepted internationally to a four-mile limit. This extra mile allowed great American ships to slip through immune Norwegian waters with 10,000-ton cargoes of ore to Germany. He had enquired into this matter and he found that the political heads understood nothing of significance of the extension of Norwegian territorial waters to which Britain had consented. Those who instigated it, in Mr. White’s opinion, knew exactly what it meant. But for that extension he added, “it would have been impossible for the great American ships to have carried 100,000 tons of ores last year into Germany.”

What is difficult to understand about such matters that the politicians could not understand? One is reminded of the famous line by Upton Sinclair:

It is difficult to make a man understand when his salary depends upon not understanding it.”

It is quite clear that the British government allowed the extension of Norwegian territorial waters deliberately. The politicians were working for the international bankers, led by the Rothschilds. The government of David Lloyd George had been installed in power by them through intrigue, and possibly murder of Lord Kitchener that may have been made to look like drowning or disappearance of the cruiser Hampshire, to further their own Zionist interests. According to A.N. Field:

. . . Mr. Lloyd George had been among other things solicitor to the Zionist organization in England. In December 1916, Mr. Lloyd George succeeded Mr. Asquith as Prime Minister, holding office until October 1922. Throughout the greater part of his career Mr. Lloyd George had close Jewish associations, and the pronounced Jewish complexion of the Lloyd George Ministries was more than once subject of Press comment in Britain.”

Nine days later, on March 13, 1917, questions were asked in the House of Commons regarding the extension of territorial waters of Norway. The answer was that the government would do nothing about it.

The March 4, 1917 meeting had been organized by Dr. Ellis Powell, editor of the London Financial News. In this meeting Dr. Powell pointed out to the mysterious continuation of the activities of international bankers in Britain. This meeting was one of a series of meetings addressed by Dr. Powell and others, who had been agitating for exposing the “Hidden Hand” that was in control of Britain, and was betraying British interests. In fact, in 1917, Arnold White had written a book with title The Hidden Hand. The “Hidden Hand” was none other than the international bankers. The banks being run by bankers of German-Jewish origin in Britain were involved in activities that needed investigation. A resolution was passed at the March 4, 1917 meeting by all those present, numbering several thousand. They unanimously demanded closure of German banks in London. Field writes further [29]:

In seconding the resolution Dr. Ellis Powell, while seconding the resolution declared that German banks in the city were part of a vast organization of betrayal. The great outstanding fact of the war-time Hidden Hand agitation is that whenever it came to mention names and specific instances the names were mainly Jewish.”

The Russian revolution is relevant to WW1 – this 1919 poster was printed by the White Russians and depicts Trotsky as an evil Jew. Bottom right are Asiatic soldiers of the Red army executing a European Russian

In his speeches Dr. Powell had attacked Jacob Schiff by name as being behind activities that went against British interests. Schiff was the owner of the Kuhn Loeb & Co, who had also bankrolled the Bolshevik movement. Jacob Schiff was born in the same house where the founder of the Rothschild family was born. Dr. Powell also mentioned Schroder, a naturalized British citizen, a banker of German-Jewish extraction, as well as others.

It is therefore quite clear that the international bankers were behind all major attempts at prolonging the war. They not only surrounded the British Prime Minister and the U.S. President, but all surrounded the German Chancellor. They were all Zionists and Freemasons.

It is important to keep track of the dates because this enables a better overall comprehension of what was going on. The German peace proposals of February 1915 and December 1916 were sabotaged.

It was in December 1916 that Asquith was toppled, it was in February 1917 that the Russian Czar abdicated, it was in April 1917 that the U.S.A. entered the war, it was during, and soon after May 1917, that the Ottoman peace possibility was destroyed by the Zionists, it was in October 1917, that the agents of the international bankers, the Bolsheviks, took over Russia and it was in November 1917, that the Balfour Declaration, addressed to Baron Rothschild, was formally issued.

All these events were manipulated by Zionist international bankers and their Illuminati controlled freemasonic brethren who had planned and intrigued on a global scale for a very long time. These epochal victories of the Illuminati Zionist international bankers have since dictated the course of history right up to today.

The global turmoil is a continuation of the Zionist thrust for seizing world power and they have come very close to their target with the destruction of U.S.S.R., Yugoslavia, Libya, Iraq, Afghanistan and the ongoing destruction of Syria, and with clouds over Saudi Arabia, Yemen, and Pakistan. “Pull down and destroy . . . rule over all nations”! The United States of America and the United Kingdom are the biggest tools in the hands of international bankers. Despite their profound strengths these two countries have, on account of their control by Zionist and Illuminati international bankers, become the greatest threat to the very survival of the human species at this point in time.

Henry Makow Ph.D., himself Jewish, and full of anger at the anti-mankind policies of the Zionist international bankers, sums up World War I [30]:

“As mysteriously as it began, the war ended. In Dec. 1918, the German Empire suddenly “collapsed.” You can guess what happened. The banksters had achieved their aims and shut off the spigot. (Hence, the natural sense of betrayal felt in Germany, exacerbated by the onerous reparations dictated by the banksters at Versailles.)

What were the banksters’ aims? The Old Order was destroyed. Four empires (Russian, German, Austro-Hungarian and Ottoman) lay in ruins.

The banksters had set up their Bolshevik go-fers in Russia. (They sponsor many “revolutionary” movements as a way to eventually control all property themselves.) They ensured that Palestine would become a “Jewish” state under their control. Israel would be a perennial source of new conflict.

But more important, thanks to bloodbaths such as Verdun (800,000 dead), the optimistic spirit of Christian Western Civilization, Faith in Man and God, were dealt a mortal blow. The flower of the new generation was slaughtered. (See “The Testament of Youth” by Vera Brittain for a moving first-hand account.)”

Almost forty million humans died in World War I [31].

REFERENCES and NOTES

[1] Gerry Docherty and Jim Macgregor: Hidden History: The Secret Origins of the First World War; Mainstream Publishers, 2013

[2] Carol White: The New Dark Ages Conspiracy: Britain’s Plot to Destroy Civilization; The New Benjamin Franklin House Publishing Co, 1980

[3] Guido G. Preparata: Conjuring Hitler: How Britain and America Made the Third Reich, Pluto Press 2005, p 24.

[4] Gary Allen: None Dare Call It Conspiracy, first published 1971; 2013 edition published by Dauphin Publications Inc., p 52.

[5] Douglas Reed: The Controversy of Zion, Bridger House Publishers Inc. 2012, p 242; emphasis added.

The story of Douglas Reed illustrates how the international bankers and their agents suppress truth and promote a sanitized history. In a book Far and Wide, Douglas Reed had dared to put the American History in its true European context. Ivor Benson writes in the Preface to The Controversy of Zion:

“In Europe during the war years immediately before and after World War II the name of Douglas Reed was on everyone’s lips; his books were being sold by scores of thousand, and he was known with intimate familiarity throughout the English-speaking world by a vast army of readers and admirers. Former London Times correspondent in Central Europe, he won great fame with books like Insanity Fair, Disgrace Abounding, Lest We Regret, Somewhere South of Suez, Far and Wide, and several others, each amplifying a hundredfold the scope available to him as one of the world’s leading foreign correspondents.

The disappearance into almost total oblivion of Douglas Reed and all his works was a change that could not have been wrought by time alone; indeed the correctness of his interpretation of the unfolding history of the times found some confirmation after what happened to him at the height of his powers.

After 1951, with the publication of Far and Wide, in which he set the history of the United States of America into the context of all he had learned in Europe of the politics of the world, Reed found himself banished from the bookstands, all publishers’ doors closed to him, and those books already published liable to be withdrawn from library shelves and “lost”, never to be replaced.”

This is how knowledge of history is controlled, distorted and even fabricated by the One World cabal of international bankers.

[6] Sarah Schmidt: The Parushim: A Secret Episode in American Zionist History;

American Jewish Historical Quarterly, Sep 1975-Jun 1976; 65. l – 4; AJHS Journal pg. 121.

[7] Douglas Reed: Far and Wide; first printed 1951; Angriff Pr June 1, 1981; part 2, chapter 2.

[8] Dr. Stanley Montieth: Brotherhood of Darkness, Bible Belt Publishing, Oklahoma City, U.S.A., 2000, p 65.

[9] Leon Degrelle: Hitler: Born at Versailles, Vol I, Institute for Historical Review, Torrance, California, 1992, p 255 – 259; cited by Deanna Spingola: The Ruling Elite: The Zionist Seizure of World Power, Trafford Publishing 2012, pp 622, 923

[10] Juri Lina: Architects of Deception, Referent Publishing 2004, chapter 7.

[11] See http://socialarchive.iath.virginia.edu/xtf/view?docId=commission-for-relief-in-belgium-1914-1930-cr.xml

[12] Eustace Mullins: The Secrets of the Federal Reserve: The London Connection; first published 1951; the 1991 edition by Bridger House publishing, p 83.

[13] Ibid, pp 69, 70.

[14] Ibid p 72.

[15] Eustace Mullins: The World Order: A Study in the Hegemony of Parasitism, published by Ezra Pound Institute of Civilization, 1985

[16] Ref 11, p 72

[17] Alison Weir: Against Our Better Judgment: the hidden history of how the U.S. was used to create Israel; 2014, p 9.

[18] Ibid p 22.

[19] Ref. 5, p 247.

[20] Ibid p 248.

[21] John Cornelius: The Hidden History of the Balfour Declaration; Washington Report on Middle East Affairs;

http://www.wrmea.org/2005-november/special-report-the-hidden-history-of-the-balfour-declaration.html

[22] A.N. Field: All These Things, 1936, p 82.

[23] Ref 5, p 272

[24] Ref 5, p 252

[25] M.W.W.P. Consett: Triumph of Unarmed Forces (1914-1918), Williams and Norgate, London, 1923; p xi.

[26] Ibid p 180.

[27] Ibid p 167.

[28] Ref. 22, p 42.

[29] Ref. 22, p 42.

[30] Henry Makow : Bankers Extended WWI By Three Years; revised and reposted December 1, 2007, http://www.henrymakow.com/001583.html

[31] Ref. 15.

*

Related Posts:



 
The views expressed herein are the views of the author exclusively and not necessarily the views of VT, VT authors, affiliates, advertisers, sponsors, partners, technicians, or the Veterans Today Network and its assigns. LEGAL NOTICE - COMMENT POLICY

 
Posted by on August 1, 2017, With 1863 Reads Filed under Of Interest, World War I (1914-1918). You can follow any responses to this entry through the RSS 2.0. You can skip to the end and leave a response. Pinging is currently not allowed.
 

 
 

FaceBook Comments

8 Responses to "How and Why WWI Was Planned and Prolonged

AUGUST 1-2017

H.F.1269
 
 

Castro Profited from Communist Scam

November 26, 2016


 
b40743667d55457451dfdb21bcab497f.jpg
(left. Castro making the Trump Masonic hand sign) 

 
Communism is a scam. The people work for peanuts in the name of "equality" and "social justice" while  leaders like Castro are billionaires and live high on the hog.  Sure, the people get free health care and indoctrination (education) but so what if you live in poverty in a police state? 

 
According to Nathaniel Weyl,  Ernesto Guevera and Fidel Castro were trained as Soviet agents. The "revolution" was largely funded and supplied by the Soviet Union. But they couldn't have succeeded without the complicity of the US, proof that the Cold War was an Illuminati charade. The Left's infatuation with Castro Communism is a symptom of mental retardation 



Yes, the people are all equal -- dirt poor. 
 

 

 
Updated from Feb 27,2009
by Henry Makow Ph.D.


I've been to Cuba on vacation. It's a country with a rich heritage and thriving economy that was frozen in time in 1959 when Castro took power with Soviet help. 

 
Communism is so dysfunctional that even food is in limited supply. Generally, the food is what you'd expect in a submarine a month from port. Citizens also have no political rights. 

 
Yes, the people are all equal -- dirt poor.  Yes, they get free education and health care but education is indoctrination and people cannot toil for nothing if they are sick. Their MD's get $20 a month. The people are paid in platitudes. 

Essentially, you have a prosperous island (oil, sugar, nickel, tobacco, coffee) with a large labor force that works for a pittance. All the wealth seems to flow to the Communist nomenklatura and their sponsors.  Secret police are everywhere and no one can say a word against the regime. 

When I asked a cab driver about the revolution, he immediately clammed up. Anyone who doesn't accept the Communist version of reality is subject to imprisonment. 

Herberto Padillo, a poet who was tortured for "deviationism" said after his escape to the US: "I have lived in frightening laboratories for social experimentation, spaces walled by test tubes, where the same experiment always ended with the same result: tyranny. I have learned something of the value of freedom." ("And the Russians Stayed" Carbonell, p. 295)  
 

 
 JFK dropped the ball when he failed to invade Cuba during the Bay of Pigs. It's absurd that the US was "defending freedom" in Vietnam but did nothing to help an enslaved population of seven million people 90 miles from its shore. I doubt if the CIA seriously intended the Bay of Pigs invasion to succeed. While I find Communism repugnant, I support Obama's lifting of sanctions because this should help the average Cuban.   
 

 
GUEVARA, CASTRO AND THE CUBAN REVOLUTION
 

 Fidel Castro came to power in Cuba because of the covert help of New World orderlies in the US State Dept. and mass media. They cut off arm sales to Batista while at the same time supplying Castro, partly by Russian submarines. This told the Cuban military which way the wind was blowing and they quietly defected.

weyl.jpgThis is the conclusion of Nataniel Weyl in "Red Star Over Cuba" (1962, p.152.) Weyl was a Communist in the 1930's and knew the top leaders of the Cuban Communist Party. He actually worked for the central bankers at one time, as Latin American research chief for the Federal Reserve System. He is one of many Jews who recognized Communism as a dangerous satanic ruse and devoted his life to exposing Comintern subversion in Latin America.  

Weyl says that both Ernesto Guevera and Fidel Castro were trained as Soviet agents as teenagers. Guevara, an Argentine, was liaison between the Soviet espionage network and the Castro forces who masqueraded as an indigenous force. In fact, they were largely bankrolled and supplied by the Soviet Union.

"Fidel's secret weapon was money---incredible millions of dollars, with which he bought "victories." He bought entire regiments from Batista's officers and, on one occasion, purchased for $650,000 cash an entire armoured train, with tanks, guns, ammunition, jeeps and 500 men." (p.141) 

"The Cuban forces themselves never won a military victory," US Ambassador Earl Smith later testified. The basic reason for the defeat of Batista's army was that covert US intervention shattered their morale.(152)

GLdC2.jpg(Left, Freemason HQ in Havana) 

 
Rothschild-dominated Freemasonry was probably also a factor. Communism is a Masonic order; both Castro and Guevara were Masons. Other Freemasons include Stalin, Trotsky, Lenin and most Presidents incl. Barack Obama. Obviously Castro was installed by the Masons.  Freemasonry is big in Cuba: there is a 15- story Grand Lodge of Cuba HQ in Havana. A compass and square is on top of the globe.

According to Humberto Fantova's "Che! Hollywood's Favorite Tyrant", Guevara was complicit in the execution of 10,000 Cubans after the revolution: He was "a bloodthirsty executioner, a military bumbler, a coward, and a hypocrite...it's no exaggeration to state that Che... was the godfather of modern terrorism. And yet Che's followers naively swallow Castro's historical revisionism. They are classic "useful idiots." the name Stalin gave to foolish Westerners who parroted his lies..."

Nat Hentoff  met Che at the United Nations and asked "this idealist" -- "Can you conceive -- however far into the future -- a time when there will be free elections in Cuba?"  

"Not waiting for his interpreter, Guevara broke into laughter at my naively ignorant question. He made it clear that I had no understanding of a true people's revolution, firmly guided by Maximum Leader Castro."

How do we account for the  CIA's Bay of Pigs invasion? This failure was probably designed to enhance Castro's image and reinforce the Hegelian dialectic.  If the US could go to Vietnam "for the sake of democracy," it certainty could have invaded Cuba officially. The debacle opened the door for the missile crisis and the assassination of Kennedy, both part of the agenda.

How do we account for the CIA's killing of Guevara? He had served his purpose and was worth more dead than alive. 
 


WHY THE MEDIA (AND EDUCATION) SOFT-PEDAL COMMUNISM (For New Readers) 

Communists always portray their demented drive for world domination in terms of serving the people. Not surprisingly, many suckers swallow this bait. (I did.) But, why do these dupes include the US State Dept. and media establishment? The US government, media and most corporations are controlled by the central banking cartel, i.e. the Rothschilds, Warburgs, Rockefellers etc. These are the same people who sponsored Communism.

The guiding principle behind world events is their plan to translate their monopoly over government credit into a world monopoly of power, business, culture and religion.

 potkettle.jpgThese bankers use a Hegelian dialectic to achieve their end. They created both Capitalism and Communism as thesis and antithesis.  Their aim is a synthesis, combining the political and cultural tyranny of Communism with the appearance of Capitalist free markets. China or even Cuba may be the end model for the New World Order.

In 1953, Ford Foundation President, H. Rowan Gaither told Congressional Investigator Norman Dodd that his instructions were to use "our grant-making power so to alter our life in the United States that we can be comfortably merged with the Soviet Union."

This is why the Communist Party term "political correctness" has become part of our lexicon.  Why the elite media and foundations promote feminism, homosexuality, pornography and promiscuity to destabilize society. Why they sponsor "diversity" to undermine American identity. Why the education system is devoted to Leftist indoctrination; and conservatives have been driven out. Why the culture industries are dedicated to sex, violence, alienation, deviance and the occult. We'll never know what we have missed in terms of cultural works that boost our sense of who we are and where we should be going.

Eustace Mullins relates this story: Early in his career, a NY publisher (who are all banker controlled) told his agent that it's too bad Mullins had decided to go against them. Look at the success they arranged for such "high school" talents as Hemingway, Steinbeck and
Faulkner. Unfortunately, Mullins would be consigned to the wilderness.

Rupert Murdoch, whose media operations are subsidized by the Rothschilds, said last week, "We are in the midst of a phase of history in which nations will be redefined and their futures fundamentally altered."


----

Related -  Servando Gonzalez- Cuba will Change US, Not Vice Versa 
----------- Castro a multimillionaire drug trafficker   Exposed by former bodyguard

 
First Comment from Marcos:

 
Excellent article.

 
The celebration of Cuba as a fashionable place with visits from Obama, the Pope and the Rolling Stones in a short period of time is too much of a coincidence to be by chance. It is proof that Cuba's usefulness as a boogeyman is over.

 
Cuba has been and still is the center of marxist revolution in Latin America, through the Forum of Sao Paulo organization. They have 60,000 agents in Venezuela only, and trained Maduro and many leftist politicians in the continent in terrorism, propaganda and ideology subjects. Marxism took over Argentina, Brazil, Uruguay, Bolivia, Ecuador, Nicaragua, Chile, Colombia to an extent and Paraguay for a short time (they fought back). Cuba trained and supported bloody terrorist organizations such as the FARC and Sendero Luminoso. 

 
It is laughable that naive Americans still blame the US for imperialism...America has had no say at all in the continent for the last 20 years. 

 
It doesn't matter that Cuba had arrested 250 people for political reasons one week before Obama's visit, or that it is a hellhole of misery and corruption. Cuba is hip. It has old cars and is great for a fashion photo shoot.  

 
Marxism's role is to destroy traditional values and individual freedoms. Now that the work has been done in Latin America, it is time to transcend over to a "benevolent" new world order semi-dictatorship, with capitalism for the elite and social marxism for the poor, much like China. Move over Castro, here comes a Cuban Trudeau. 

 

 

 

FEBRUARY 5-2016

H.F.1038 BREXIT NOW

 
 

 

[A MATTER OF FACT!]

 

We

 DIDN’T

win the war!

By

on

September 10, 2018

Peter Hitchens — Daily Mail Sept 8, 2018

In a chilly, high-ceilinged room in a Sussex preparatory school in the winter of 1959, I work intently on my model of the destroyer HMS Cossack. Such models come in lurid cardboard boxes illustrated with pictures of aircraft, tanks and warships, amid scenes of fiery melodrama, guns emitting orange streaks of flame, and the smoke of battle. With these and our imaginations, we seek to recreate the thrill of the war we have just missed, in which our fathers fought and our mothers endured privations.

This is a war just over the horizon of time in which we wish we had taken part, and which dominates our boyish minds above all things. Courage in pursuit of goodness, in the face of a terrible enemy, was what we most believed in. Even the Crucifixion grew pale and faint in the lurid light of air raids and great columns of burning oil at Dunkirk.

But the Second World War, like all events that have become myths, has become a dangerous subject. As a nation, we are enthralled by the belief that it was an unequivocally ‘Good War’, a belief that has grown with extraordinary speed. Yet I did not have to look far to see a rather different picture. My parents were brought together by the tempest of that war and were marked by it for the rest of their lives.

British troops cheer the news on May 8, 1945, that the war in Europe is over. Click to enlarge

British troops cheer the news on May 8, 1945, that the war in Europe is over. Click to enlarge

My father, Commander Eric Hitchens, who served in the Royal Navy for 30 years, was never wholly sure who had won. He neither felt he was living in a victorious country nor felt it had rewarded him justly. I remember well how, sometimes, late in the evening, he would look thoughtfully into the middle distance and say: ‘Ah, well, we won the war… or did we?’

My mother, too, who had served in the Women’s Royal Naval Service and endured the Blitz, experienced the peacetime of victory as a disappointment, into which the ghosts of a more inspiring past sometimes intruded quite a lot.

Enough time has surely passed for us to admit that the military and political conduct of the war by our leaders was not always as good as it should have been, that the ‘Good War’ was often incompetently fought, with outdated equipment, by a country in decline. Events of the war, often minimised or avoided in popular or school histories, reveal a country seeking to be more important, rich and powerful than it was, and failing in all cases.

The myth that it was all glorious, and that it saved the world, is a comforting old muffler keeping out the clammy draughts of economic failure and political weakness.

Even today, the self-flattering fantasy that we won it, and the nonsensical but common belief that we did so more or less alone, still leads to foolish economic and diplomatic policies based on a huge overestimate of our real significance as a country. One day, this dangerous fable of the glorious anti-fascist war against evil may destroy us simply because we have a government too vain and inexperienced to restrain itself. That is why it is so important to dispel it.

The myths go right back to the start of the war. The uncomfortable truth is that from the very beginning, it was Britain which sought a conflict with Germany, not Germany with Britain. Hitler’s real targets lay elsewhere, in Ukraine and Russia, and he was much less interested in us than we like to think.

Nor did we go to war, as many like to believe, to save or even help the endangered Jews of Europe. The veteran Labour MP Frank Field’s claim in his recent resignation letter that ‘Britain fought the Second World War to banish these [anti-Semitic] views from our politics’ is the most recent example of this common but mistaken belief.

Britain simply did not declare war in 1939 to save Europe’s Jews – indeed, our government was indifferent to their plight and blocked one of their main escape routes, to what was then British-ruled Palestine. We also did nothing to help Poland, for whose sake we supposedly declared war.

Forget, too, the ‘special relationship’ with the US: America was a jealous and resentful rival to whom we ceded our global status and naval supremacy. And Washington’s grudging backing came at a huge price – we were made to hand over the life savings of the Empire to stave off bankruptcy and surrender.

Even the threat of a German invasion was never a reality, more a convenient idea which suited the propaganda purposes of Hitler and Churchill. What began as a phoney war led in the end to a phoney victory, in which the real winners were Washington and Moscow, not us – and an unsatisfactory, uncomfortable and unhappy peace.

It led to a permanent decline in our status and a much accelerated, violent and badly managed collapse of our Empire.

I recently obtained, long after his death, the medal my father should have received for his service on the Russian convoys while he was still alive. It came in a cheap plastic case, like a tourist trinket, emphasising our decline in the long years since. Beyond doubt, there were many acts of noble courage by our people, civilians and servicemen and women during that war. It is absolutely not my purpose to diminish these acts or to show disrespect to those who fought and endured.

Eric Hitchens features in the front row, second left, as a naval officer in Malta in about 1950. Click to enlarge

Eric Hitchens features in the front row, second left, as a naval officer in Malta in about 1950. Click to enlarge

But the sad truth is that this country deliberately sought a war in the vain hope of preserving a Great Power status our rulers knew in their hearts it had already lost. The resulting war turned us into a second-rate power.

MYTH 1: WE WERE FORCED INTO WAR BY THE GERMANS

Britain actively sought a war with Germany from the moment Hitler invaded Prague in March 1939. Even before then, there were powerful voices in the Foreign Office urging the need to assert ourselves as a Great Power.

Poland was a pretext for that war, not a reason – as was demonstrated by the fact that we did nothing to help Poland when Hitler invaded. It was an excuse for an essentially irrational, idealistic, nostalgic impulse, built largely on a need to assert Britain’s standing as a Great Power.

This goes against everything we’ve been taught to believe. But the behaviour of the Foreign Office between March 1939 – when Britain pledged to guarantee Polish independence in the Anglo-Polish alliance – and the declaration of war in September 1939 strongly backs this up. Lord Halifax’s Foreign Office, contrary to the myth that it was a nest of appeasement, had for some time been keen on a showdown with Germany, despite our grave military weakness. During this period, British officialdom descended into childish frenzies over baseless frights about non-existent German invasions of several countries in Europe.

One such scare may have actually given Hitler the idea for threatening Czechoslovakia, until then not one of his major objectives. He then began, for the first time, to consider such a policy seriously.

As for Poland, Warsaw’s military government had, since 1934, had surprisingly good relations with Hitler. And many in Britain feared there was a real possibility Poland might make a deal with Germany, leaving Britain with no immediate reason to go to war in Europe.

At the end of March 1939, Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain was reported to be ‘uneasy’ that our Ambassador in Warsaw could obtain no information as to the progress of negotiations during this time between Germany and Poland. Simon Newman, in his book March 1939: The British Guarantee To Poland, records Chamberlain telling the Cabinet on March 30, 1939, of his fears Polish negotiators were giving way to Germany. The British government, so often portrayed as anxious for a way out of war, was worried it would be cheated out of a confrontation it wanted to have.

The British people, who had mostly supported the Munich climbdown in September 1938, and turned out in their thousands to cheer it, were now persuaded war was at least a tolerable policy. This was achieved by the dubious claim we must stand firm over Poland or lose all honour.

How strange, in retrospect, that the USA managed to remain aloof from all this and came out of the war stronger and richer rather than (as we did) weaker and poorer, and seldom if ever, has it had its honour impugned for waiting till it was ready to fight. Might we, too, have done better to wait?

The Polish guarantee transformed Britain from a nervous spectator of central European diplomatic manoeuvres into an active participant, reluctantly but resolutely accepting the need for war.

MYTH 2: POLAND WAS A BASTION OF DEMOCRACY

From the outbreak of war to the surrender of Warsaw in 1939 and the disappearance soon afterwards of the entire Polish nation, we did nothing to help the Poles. Cabinet minutes ahead of the declaration of war reveal a refusal to discuss the fact that British forces were quite incapable of coming to Poland’s aid if it were attacked. Why? Because, although we wanted war, we never intended to fight.

Poland mattered hardly at all to the government. Britain had no major interests in Poland, which was not a particularly democratic or free country. Since a violent military putsch in May 1926, Poland had been an authoritarian state without true free elections.

In 1939, it was not the martyred hero nation, champion of freedom, justice and democracy, of propaganda myth. It was deeply anti-Semitic in practice. Far from being ‘Plucky Little Poland’, Warsaw’s military junta selfishly joined in with the dismemberment of Czechoslovakia after Munich.

The truth is our over-confident and poorly informed government believed blockade and the economic and numerical superiority of France and Britain would teach Germany a lesson about the limits of power and force Hitler to negotiate. Yet our supposedly moral position involved knowingly giving a false promise to a country we did not much like or trust.

MYTH 3: WE FOUGHT TO PROTECT THE JEWS

The industrial mass murder of European Jews did not begin until after the war had started. It may even have been made easier by the night and fog of secrecy which war makes possible.

For years before the war, the persecution of Jews in German territory was obvious to the world and nobody doubted that the Nazi state was directly responsible. Yet we did not go to war or even break off diplomatic relations.

Even the complete unmasking of the Nazis’ murderous intentions towards Europe’s Jews during the Kristallnacht pogroms of November 9-10, 1938, does not feature anywhere in explanations of British, French or American changes of foreign policy towards Germany.

Britain and other free countries took in very few fleeing Jews, even in the much celebrated Kindertransport programme. It had, in fact, severely restricted Jewish migration to Palestine following Arab and Muslim pressure, just when they most needed such a refuge.

Nobody could have known this would end in the extermination camps. Yet, when confronted with undoubted evidence of the Holocaust, later in the war, Britain and the US took no direct action to prevent it. The official view remained throughout that the best response to this horror would be to win the war, which was what the various governments involved were already seeking to do anyway.

MYTH 4: CHAMBERLAIN WAS NOTHING BUT AN APPEASER

The Left still like to think that it was their outrage at Hitler which finally drove the appeasers, including Chamberlain, into action.

But it was Chamberlain’s Tories who rearmed the country and manoeuvred Britain into its first People’s War. Despite the Munich Agreement of 1938, when Chamberlain returned to London to rapturous crowds following a negotiated peace with Hitler, he had already begun an ambitious programme of rearmament, including the development of radar capabilities.

By the summer of 1939, he was quietly certain of war because, heavily influenced by the other supposed pacific appeaser, Lord Halifax, he had decided to bring it about. To reassert Britain’s status as a Great Power, there must be war or at least a declaration. No doubt he hoped and expected that it would be either brief or static, confined to the high seas. Crucially, the rearming was not intended for a continental land war but for imperial and national defence. But without it, we would have been sunk.

Expenditure on the Navy increased from £56,626,000 in 1934-5 to £149,339,000 in 1939-40. The naval building programme from 1936 to 1939 included six capital ships, six aircraft carriers, 25 cruisers, 49 destroyers and 22 submarines.

Army spending rose from £39,604,000 in 1934-5 to £227,261,000 in 1939-40. RAF spending went up from £17,617,000 to £248,561,000 in the same period. All these figures are equivalent to many billions now. Labour opposed almost all this rearmament at the time, only later claiming the moral high ground.

MYTH 5: WE STOOD ALONE AGAINST THE NAZI MENACE

The whole edifice of modern British patriotism and pride is based upon the belief that Britain stood alone against the Nazi menace after the fall of France. But it is a romantic myth. Not only did French and Belgian troops (often wholly selflessly) help British troops to escape through Dunkirk, but Britain also had a large and loyal Empire behind it throughout the war. And the part we played after 1940 is far less than we would have liked. Just nine months after it had begun, Britain had lost the war it declared. It had been driven from continental Europe, penniless and stripped of most of its military hardware.

British troops would not be in contact with the main body of the principal enemy again for four whole years – in a six-year war. Our role on land, between 1940 and 1944 in colonial or sideshow wars on the fringes of the conflict and even after D-Day, was as an increasingly junior partner to the USA and the USSR.

The prospect of peace with Germany on humiliating terms would linger like a nasty smell until the Battle of Stalingrad and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor made eventual German defeat certain. In the end, we were rescued by others, and remain rescued – perhaps more rescued than many of us would like.

MYTH 6: THE LOOMING SHADOW OF INVASION

The threat of German invasion was never a reality but served as propaganda which suited both Hitler and Churchill at the time.

For Hitler it was a way of persuading a battered, unhappy British populace to press their leaders to give in. For Churchill, more successfully, it was a way to raise morale, production and military effectiveness by creating an atmosphere of tension and danger.

Despite their might on land, the Germans in 1940 did not possess a single landing craft, as we understand the term. Their small navy had been devastated by the Norwegian campaign, losing ten destroyers in two battles at Narvik. There had never been sufficient concentrations of German troops in France for such a huge operation. Hitler’s famous directive of July 16, 1940, sounds menacing because of its use of the deeply shocking phrase ‘to occupy [England] completely’. But it is subtly cautious, plainly intended to persuade Britain to ‘come to terms’.

Hitler was cool towards an invasion, and serious plans for a cross-Channel attack were sketchy. Major forces were never assembled or trained for such an enormous and risky operation.

But appearances had to be maintained. In the post-Dunkirk months, Germany attacked coastal convoys, military industries and eventually centres of population.

British pilots, and allies of many nations fought with extreme bravery in the air in 1940. But the belief it was an all-or-nothing struggle in which every sinew was strained is undermined by the fact that in September 1940, 30 Hurricanes, with their pilots, were ordered to Khartoum in the Sudan.

Tellingly, too, Churchill’s private secretary, Jock Colville, heard the premier refer to ‘the great invasion scare’ in conversation with Generals Paget and Auchinleck in July 1940, and imply that it was serving a useful purpose.

Later actions we took, especially the bombing of German civilians from 1942 to 1945, are often justified by the plea that our very existence was in peril when by then it was not. Hitler’s real aim, especially after 1941, was the conquest of Ukraine and Russia.

MYTH 7: WE CAN THANK THE ‘SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP’

Hitler had well-founded suspicions that the USA, far from being a friend to this country, was hostile to and jealous of the British Empire. Indeed, the Anglo-American alliance refused to solidify as long as Britain still appeared to Americans as a selfish, mean and bullying Great Power quite capable of looking after itself. Attitudes began to change only when Britain, admitting it was running out of money, came to America’s doorstep as a penniless supplicant, offering America the chance to save the world.

The extraordinary (and all but unknown) transfer of Britain’s gold to the USA throughout 1939 and 1940 was the lasting proof that a deliberate, harsh British humiliation had to precede any real alliance. The stripping of Britain’s life savings was an enormous event.

Secret convoys of warships were hurrying across the Atlantic loaded down with Britain’s gold reserves and packed with stacks of negotiable paper securities, first to Canada and then to Fort Knox in Kentucky, where much of it still remains. It was not for safekeeping, but to pay for the war. Before Britain could become the USA’s pensioner, we had to prove we had nothing left to sell.

The ‘Lend-Lease’ system, which provided limited American material aid to Britain, was far from the act of selfless generosity Churchill proclaimed it to be. Even the Americans’ Bill had a gloating, anti-British tinge, given the number H.R. 1776 in reference to the year of the US Declaration of Independence.

The Destroyers for Bases Agreement, too, was quite grudging. It led to 50 decrepit American First World War destroyers being handed over in return for the USA obtaining bases in several British territories on the Western side of the Atlantic.

This shocking surrender of sovereignty indicates Britain was, piece by piece, handing naval and imperial supremacy to its former colony. It symbolises the true relationship between the USA and Britain in the post-Dunkirk months, as opposed to the sentimental fable still believed.

MYTH 8: BRITISH BOMBING OF GERMANY WAS JUSTIFIED

MANY believe British bombing in the Second World War killed German civilians only by accident, in what would now be called ‘collateral damage’. But documents and recorded remarks reveal this was not so.

The policy of bombing German civilians, mostly working-class opponents of Hitler in dense, poor housing, was adopted after a confidential report showed the RAF simply could not bomb accurately by night. Bombing was not confined to such moments as the Hamburg and Dresden firestorms but sustained and directed at almost every major German city.

None of the justifications for this policy stands up. It did surprisingly little damage to German war production. It was incredibly wasteful of the brave young aircrews, who had no choice in the matter, who died in appalling numbers night after night.

It did not save us from invasion. Systematic large-scale bombing did not really begin until March 1943, by which time Hitler was in retreat in the East and in no position to invade Britain.

While it did draw guns and planes from the Eastern Front, the same effect would have been achieved by attacks on military and industrial sites, which were highly effective when tried, and would have ended the war much more quickly.

It also removed vital aircraft from the Battle of the Atlantic, in which the Royal Navy grappled with German U-boats and came dangerously close to defeat. This is not hindsight. Powerful voices were raised against it at the time, some on moral grounds, some pointing out that it was militarily unjustified. But they were over-ruled and mocked.

MYTH 9: HEROIC BRITAIN WON THE WAR

Britain played a surprisingly small part in the overthrow of Hitler. It was not British troops who stormed Hitler’s bunker or planted their flag on the ruins of the Reichstag.

Chamberlain and Daladier, the French Prime Minister, started a war which Stalin and Roosevelt would later take over and finish. It destroyed the Third Reich and created a new order in Europe in which Britain and France would be second-rate powers.

It may be the only case in history of a second-hand war being taken over by other belligerents and used for their own purposes. Certainly, Britain and France did not achieve their aim in declaring war. Both sought to stay in the club of Great Powers and found themselves being asked to leave.

The devastating cultural revolution of the past 50 years would not have happened in a country where the victorious governing classes were confident and assured. And our absorption into the EU – which is the continuation of Germany by other means – is not the fate of a dominant victor nation.

MYTH 10: WE WERE GLORIOUS IN VICTORY

The general impression is that the end of hostilities brought a new sunlit era of optimism in a ravaged continent. Yet victory led swiftly to an appeasement of Stalin at least as bad as our appeasement of Hitler in 1938, with nations handed over bound and gagged to the Kremlin’s secret police regime. And the following months and years brought death on a colossal scale, of which we nowadays know almost nothing.

Under the Potsdam Agreement, between 12 and 14 million ethnic Germans were driven from Poland, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Romania and Yugoslavia. We shall never know how many died – estimates vary from 500,000 to 1.5 million. Most were women and children, defenceless civilians. In one incident, 265 Germans, including 120 women and 74 children, were killed by Czech troops. They were removed from a train, shot in the back of the neck and buried in a mass grave they had been forced to dig.

These disgusting slaughters were not the result of enraged citizens taking their revenge on former oppressors, but state-sponsored and centrally controlled. There are many more examples, but most of them, recorded in Professor R. M. Douglas’s harrowing and distressing book Orderly And Humane (the phrase comes from the Potsdam Agreement itself) are known, in this country at least, only to professional historians.

A whole page of horror in European history, from which we have much to learn, has been erased. And, as so often in these matters, those who raise these matters can expect to be falsely accused of minimising the crimes of the Nazis, as some in Germany have sought to do. But this is a stupid lie.

As Prof Douglas says: ‘Whatever occurred after the war cannot possibly be equated to the atrocities perpetrated by the Germans during it, and suggestions to the contrary are deeply offensive and historically illiterate.’ But the fact that a respectable academic has to make this point illustrates how very difficult it still is, nearly 80 years later, to look objectively at the Second World War.

Later still, as our diminished power and influence became clear in so many ways, the ghost of our 1940 defeat – and the necessary but reluctant compromises we had to make in order to survive it – still haunts our lives.

The most popular film in British cinemas of summer 2017 was Dunkirk. But it made no attempt to explain to a new generation why the entire British Army was standing up to its armpits in salt water, being strafed by the German air force, having wrecked, burned or dumped arms and equipment worth billions in today’s money.

Nobody wants to know. Perhaps it is time they did.

Source

GET THE BOOK AND FIND OUT MORE

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

AND MUCH MUCH MORE!

*  *  *

[WHAT PETER HITCHIN HAS FAILED TO MENTION IS THAT ENGLISH GOVERNMENTS  FOR WELL OVER 200 YEARS-POSSIBLY SINCE THE ROTHCHILD BANK OF ENGLAND WAS FORMED IN 1694 HAVE BEEN STRONGLY INFLUENCED BY ZIONISTS WITHIN. THE INFORMATION AVAILABLE ABOUT THEIR ACTIVITIES IS AWESOME AND CAN NO LONGER BE IGNORED. THE FUTURE PEACE AND SAFETY OF THE REALM DEPENDS ON RIGHT JUDGEMENT NOT FOREIGN INFLUENCE WHICH LEADS TO ILLEGAL WARS AND POVERTY OF THE PEOPLE. AND THE ONLY BENEFICIARIES OVER CENTURIES ARE THE MONEY LENDERS.]

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS ARE OURS!]

*  *  *

Patriot Historian Scrutinizes Eustace Mullins & Ezra Pound

www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/?p=12491

H.F.1689
 

H.F.1806/6

FULL ARTICLE Benjamin Fulford 3-2-20… “Pandemic show aims to launch world government, Project Blue Beam next”

Posted on 2020/03/05 by
Full weekly report from Ben. Much about the whole “fake coronavirus pandemic” going around.

One statement that stood out was, “The battle for the planet Earth is now entering a cleanup phase.”

“The fake coronavirus pandemic now being promoted around the world is aimed at creating a world republic, P3 Freemason sources say. The coronavirus fear is also being used by the U.S. Corporation as an excuse for their February 16th default. Just like the proverbial schoolboy who said, “The dog ate my homework.” These people are saying, “The virus ate my financial system.”

“The owners of the U.S. Corporation have been using a coincidental mention of a deadly virus in a 1980’s book to propagate the message they have planned these events years ago. They used this to tell the Asians to “rollover our bonds or face the music.”… The answer given was “we will face the music,” Asian Secret Society sources say. “When the current battle of humanity versus the virus ends, a new battle will begin for sure.” they acknowledge, indicating they are in for the long haul.

“…the White Dragon Society has proposed the activation of a “Project Blue Beam” type event to the Anglo Saxon, “Five Eyes” alliance, WDS sources say. Project Blue Beam is a fake end-times scenario using holograms, computer graphics, and real military displays, they say. The idea would be to stage what is known as a liminal event, something like a wedding or a coming of age planetary ceremony, the sources explain. The proposal has not been finalized at this point, they add.

“In any case, there can be no doubt that the ongoing coronavirus panic is designed to pave the way for emergency military rule and the start of a world republic. What people need to keep in mind though, is that it’s all fake. Here, for example, is a frontline report from Italy on the pandemic:…

“Italian Governor Zaia from the Veneto region said: “80% of all sick people heal by themselves, 15% need medication and 5% need to have hospital attention. All 17 people who died already, had advanced health issues. No healthy person who caught the coronavirus has died. It’s an alarm with no foundation.

“…some very serious special forces’ battles that are unfolding in several key locations around the world. The most important action is now taking place in Zug, Switzerland, according to MI6 sources. A senior MI6 source said: “We believe Baron Nathaniel Rothschild is housed at a compound in Zug, Switzerland. SIS has been dispatched to ‘dislodge’ this last obstacle…

“In order to force the Zionist puppet government of Shinzo Abe out of power the 2020 Tokyo Olympics will be canceled, Japanese right-wing sources say. This will cause huge financial losses for Abe and his gangster friends…

“CIA sources confirm the “Zionist cabal is now being dismantled (it has been in play for over a year already).” They say the very top Zionists have gathered at the “den” in Zug Switzerland where they are being rounded up and readied for military tribunals. The Zionist cabal is literally fighting for its life and is staging a massive propaganda attack against China…

“…people I talk to in China say life is getting back to normal. Japanese businessmen who deal with China tell me dozens of factory managers they talk to tell them work is resuming. What is not resuming, though, is trade with the U.S. because the U.S. Corporation has had its credit cut off, Chinese sources say.

“Before you give in to the urge to panic though, please think back to Fukushima after March 11, 2011. The media, especially the fake media, was full of stories of how this was “an extinction-level event.” Yet here I sit 200 kilometers from Fukushima and can report firsthand that there is no unusually high radiation and in fact, there was not even one death in Tokyo from radiation due to this Zionist fear show.

“What is real though is that close to 20,000 people died from a tsunami caused by nuclear weapons planted in the seabed. Rest assured military tribunals will bring the perpetrators to justice. Mark my words…Benjamin Netanyahu et al will face a Nuremberg type trial.

“The battle for the planet Earth is now entering a cleanup phase.”

As with all of Benjamin’s posts, feel free to “tune in” to that Higher Discernment while reading (particularly with regard to Trump and why he is doing / saying what he is doing / saying).

—————————————————————————

Pandemic show aims to launch world government, Project Blue Beam next
 By Benjamin Fulford March 2, 2020
 

 

The fake coronavirus pandemic now being promoted around the world is aimed at creating a world republic, P3 Freemason sources say. The coronavirus fear is also being used by the U.S. Corporation as an excuse for their February 16th default. Just like the proverbial schoolboy who said, “The dog ate my homework.” These people are saying, “The virus ate my financial system.” That is more face-saving than saying, “I got cut off because I haven’t been paying my bills for 40 years.” In any case, what this means is they have lost the ability to create central bank funny money to prop up markets and keep themselves in power.

The owners of the U.S. Corporation have been using a coincidental mention of a deadly virus in a 1980’s book to propagate the message they have planned these events years ago. They used this to tell the Asians to “rollover our bonds or face the music.”

The propaganda rag Popular Mechanics, of 9.11 BS infamy, has contributed to their fear-mongering with the following headline:

“Welp, Scientists found 28 new virus groups in a melting glacier. This is how the world ends.”

https://www.popularmechanics.com/science/health/a30643717/viruses-found-melting-glacier/

The answer given was “we will face the music,” Asian Secret Society sources say. “When the current battle of humanity versus the virus ends, a new battle will begin for sure.” they acknowledge, indicating they are in for the long haul.

The good guys in the West, for their part, know the Chinese characters for crisis 危機 mean “danger” and “opportunity,” and are using this default to try and usher in a more benevolent system for taking care of the planet Earth.

To this end the White Dragon Society has proposed the activation of a “Project Blue Beam” type event to the Anglo Saxon, “Five Eyes” alliance, WDS sources say. Project Blue Beam is a fake end-times scenario using holograms, computer graphics, and real military displays, they say. The idea would be to stage what is known as a liminal event, something like a wedding or a coming of age planetary ceremony, the sources explain. The proposal has not been finalized at this point, they add.

While attempts have been made to debunk Project Blue Beam,

https://allthatsinteresting.com/project-blue-beam-serge-monast

there can be no doubt it’s technically possible. The ability to project giant holograms in the sky was proven in combat during the second Iraq war. Also, the use of computer graphics on TV news could now easily create a WWIII type scenario. By adding military forces in action, it would be easy to convince the sleepwalking majority that the event was real. Insiders like the readers of this newsletter could just relax and enjoy the show.

In any case, there can be no doubt that the ongoing coronavirus panic is designed to pave the way for emergency military rule and the start of a world republic. What people need to keep in mind though, is that it’s all fake. Here, for example, is a frontline report from Italy on the pandemic:

Italian Governor Zaia from the Veneto region said:

“80% of all sick people heal by themselves, 15% need medication and 5% need to have hospital attention. All 17 people who died already, had advanced health issues. No healthy person who caught the coronavirus has died. It’s an alarm with no foundation. In the beginning they reacted the way they did because they didn’t have any real information about the virus. But after seeing what it is, the information is too exaggerated.”

Before we describe more fakery though, we need to also point out some very serious special forces’ battles that are unfolding in several key locations around the world. The most important action is now taking place in…

…Zug, Switzerland, according to MI6 sources. A senior MI6 source said:

“We believe Baron Nathaniel Rothschild is housed at a compound in Zug, Switzerland. SIS has been dispatched to ‘dislodge’ this last obstacle. Switzerland is tricky because it is home to the CIA, as I am sure you already know, and also in the more esoteric world a group called Swiss Octagon, who are what remains of the pharaonic bloodlines and pretty tough/dark characters at that.”

It is interesting to note that Japanese Royal Family sources have previously told us they also came from Egyptian pharaonic bloodlines. That is why a serious battle is also taking place in Japan, according to Japanese right-wing sources. In order to force the Zionist puppet government of Shinzo Abe out of power the 2020 Tokyo Olympics will be canceled, Japanese right-wing sources say. This will cause huge financial losses for Abe and his gangster friends and thus leave them open to payback, the sources added.

On the surface in Japan, there is already deep panic about the so-called “novel coronavirus.” So far, schools have been closed nationwide, concerts and public events have been canceled and stores are running out of supplies. The photo below of a local supermarket, for example, shows all toilet paper and facial tissues have vanished from the shelves.

IMAGE

CIA sources confirm the “Zionist cabal is now being dismantled (it has been in play for over a year already).” They say the very top Zionists have gathered at the “den” in Zug Switzerland where they are being rounded up and readied for military tribunals.

The Zionist cabal is literally fighting for its life and is staging a massive propaganda attack against China with fake videos of people hanging themselves or throwing themselves out of windows, plus fake news about how half the country is dead already.

However, people I talk to in China say life is getting back to normal. Japanese businessmen who deal with China tell me dozens of factory managers they talk to tell them work is resuming. What is not resuming, though, is trade with the U.S. because the U.S. Corporation has had its credit cut off, Chinese sources say. That is why instead of admitting they can’t get stuff from China because they defaulted, the Zionist propaganda is saying the reason is “everybody in China died.”

Former CIA and U.S. Marine operative Robert David Steele describes the U.S. situation as follows:

“President Donald Trump has publicly declared the coronavirus a hoax but has been forced to backtrack by the political circus. He knows this was a false flag, he knows who is responsible, and he knows he is being lied to by both the CDC (which is managed by Never Trumper Nancy Messonnier who is Rod Rosenstein’s sister) and the CIA (managed by John Brennan camp follower Gina Haspel)…the story in all its nuances includes a combination of biowarfare, 5G and satellite lowered immunity and radiation sickness misdiagnosed as the new virus (which is no worse than past viruses), and the information war waged by the City of London and Wall Street for insider trading and profit-taking.”

There are reports now of fake coronavirus testing kits being sent around the U.S. as part of the scam to blame bankruptcy on a pandemic. There are also reports that the virus combines HIV and Ebola. The Pope has joined the circus by saying he has the new coronavirus and is speaking to the public from behind glass.

https://www.axios.com/cdc-lab-coronavirus-contaminated-6dc9726d-dea3-423f-b5ad-eb7b1e44c2e2.html

https://www.rt.com/news/481837-coronavirus-research-cell-binding-hiv/

Before you give in to the urge to panic though, please think back to Fukushima after March 11, 2011. The media, especially the fake media, was full of stories of how this was “an extinction-level event.” Yet here I sit 200 kilometers from Fukushima and can report firsthand that there is no unusually high radiation and in fact, there was not even one death in Tokyo from radiation due to this Zionist fear show.

What is real though is that close to 20,000 people died from a tsunami caused by nuclear weapons planted in the seabed. Rest assured military tribunals will bring the perpetrators to justice. Mark my words…Benjamin Netanyahu et al will face a Nuremberg type trial.

The battle for the planet Earth is now entering a cleanup phase. One group that still has not surrendered is the German faction. MI6 summed up the situation in this way:

“The Germans are hopping mad about Brexit so they will kick and scream as their EU project breaks up before their eyes. The Vatican is already over and done.”

Related to this is a huge fight in Malaysia aimed at preventing the public disclosure of flight 370-17 that would expose the Bilderberger-Nazi-Dutch royals. Prime Minister Mahathir Mohammed has been temporarily ousted from power as a result, but the battle is far from over. It’s certainly no coincidence in this context that Goldman Sachs-linked fugitive financier Jho Low was spotted in Wuhan, China just around the time of the “coronavirus outbreak.”

https://www.channelnewsasia.com/news/asia/coronavirus-1mdb-jho-low-spotted-in-wuhan-china-malaysia-police-12453776

In the Middle East, meanwhile, we are starting to see a de facto alliance between Turkey and Israel as both countries realize that only together can they prevent Russia and the U.S. military from removing their governments from power. Turkey has begun flooding Europe with refugees again while threatening to close the Bosphorus Straits. Israel, of course, is using its usual blackmail be it biological, sexual, nuclear or otherwise.

https://prepareforchange.net/2020/03/01/coronavirus-qinetiq-and-the-rothschild-bombshell/

https://tass.com/world/1125371

In fighting these people remember, you have nothing to fear but fear itself. Love is the most powerful force in the universe and will win for sure.

About Kauilapele

I am a Spirit of Light working with energies on this planet on the Big Island of Hawai'i (for 15 years). My spiritual missions have taken me from the Big Island of Hawai'i to neighbor islands (Oahu, Kauai), as well as to Turtle Island (N. America), Peru (Cusco), Bolivia (Lake Titicaca), and Egypt (Gizeh, Saqqara, the Pyramids) (see my YouTube page).
Gallery | This entry was posted in apocalypse, cabal, energies, new energies, partners in contrast and tagged , , , . Bookmark the permalink.
 
 
You can find this article permanently at http://henrymakow.com/2016/04/slavery--guilt-as-a-jewish-weapon.html
Articles >>
Henry Makow received his Ph.D. in English Literature from the University of Toronto in 1982. He welcomes your comments at henry@henrymakow.com

[+] Show Comments for " Slavery -- "Guilt" as a Jewish Weapon "

Dan said (April 24, 2016):
 

I've never heard any say that any incarnation of the KKK was "philo-Semitic, and welcomed Jews as members". Read the case of Leo Max Frank - the president of the Atlanta chapter of the B'nai B'rith who was convicted of the rape/murder of 13 year old Mary Phagen one Saturday at his pencil factory in 1913.

This is the historic event as a matter of fact the prompted the founding of the ADL. Such pressure was brought to bear that Georgia Governor John M. Slaton commuted Frank's sentence in 1915, when his conviction was upheld to the US Supreme Court. This was the incident that prompted the resurrection of the Ku Klux Klan.
The "Knights of Mary Phagan" kidnapped Frank from prison in Marietta Georgia and lynched him.

I haven't read The Secret Relationship Between Blacks and Jews, but any claim that the KKK was 'philo-Semitic' is just plain wrong. The Klan didn't even accept Irish Catholics.

The 'philo-Semitic' enemies of black Americans I know of are "white liberals", Planned Parenthood, ACORN, Black LIves Matter, the Boule, the music industry, and most of ALL the DEMOCRAT PARTY.
 

Robert K said (April 24, 2016):
 

People raised in and educated by a system tend to conceive of it as being normal. Probably many black slaves in the USA didn't conceive of a life very different from the one they grew up in. Nothing is different today. The vast majority of people are wage slaves in a system that is not inherent in the nature of things but, rather, designed and imposed.

This explains how the transformation of productivity through the application of automation and robotics can result in increased stress and insecurity for people, instead of an increasingly free and prosperous lifestyle. The control is exercised through the money system: money is required in order to live, and in order to get money people must kowtow to others in hierarchies, both private and public. Instead of the financial system releasing individuals, which is its proper function and could easily be done (and at an accelerating pace concomitant with the progress of technology), the power-mongers who operate it have fashioned it to be a means of control. Sadly, most of the slaves swallow the propaganda constantly streaming from government mouthpieces, media sheets and screens, and academic prostitutes to the effect that the "authorities" are really "doing the best they can in difficult circumstances".
 

JG said (April 24, 2016):
 

The WASP power base in America was the biggest threat to NWO Communism in the entire world until it was systematically dismantled beginning with the cultural Marxist Revolution of America in the late 1960's.

The prosperity of the White American population made them easy prey for the "guilt psy-op" of slavery which 99% of the whites had no direct role in.

They guilt they carried, if any, was for succeeding in life and building a strong family unit that resided in it's once crime free communities. Somehow they were successfully convinced to carry the guilt for the failure of others. This was the beginning of the doctrine of 'political correctness' that was intended to destroy them.

The Jews may have been broker's in the American slave trade but the blacks were sold into slavery by their own nation first.

It really doesn't matter much anymore because the WASPS have little left to give as we all watch America collapse a little more each day. America, as a nation, has lost the good fight.

Alfred said (April 24, 2016):
 

Some of the earliest Marxist propaganda specifically states using the Negro as a wedge against the United States https://www.marxists.org/archive/cannon/works/1959/black.htm This kind of subversion has been planned since the beginning of last century. Divide and conquer is a valuable tool for the elites.
 
 
 


 [THE EDP ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THE INFORMATION BELOW WAS TAKEN FROM:

Http://www.jahtruth.net

History of the Origin of the Protocols

[AFTER THE FOLLOWING PREAMBLE]

 

 

11:13 For such [are] false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
11:15 Therefore [it is] no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.
 

The implication of the above quote is that Roman Catholicism - the very origin and executor of Christianity* - was merely a front for a hidden agenda operated from behind the scenes by a 'hidden hand'. A most revealing statement when the above information on how Jews were ordered to convert to Christianity in order to 'dominate the world and be avenged'. This is an awesome concept to accept for most Christians, as it implies that Christianity was essentially a stepping-stone to the greater Judification of the world, and that its usefulness to the cause has been deemed fulfilled by the secret ancient order which nurtured it.

* http://jahtruth.net/darth.htm

Weishaupt entered Freemasonry in 1777, a year after the official formation of the Illuminati. Despite profoundly despising Freemasonry and Catholicism, Weishaupt (who was a Catholic Priest) used both systems for his purposes. He constructed the Order on the lines of the Jesuit Order and inserted the Illuminati Order into the Freemasonic Order. He devised a system of the pyramidal structure of a honeycomb, wherein each operative of the agenda would operate within his own information 'cell'; so, should he be discovered, he would be unable to reveal the secrets of anyone else operating in their own cell. These compartmentalised agents would apparently operate in isolation, whilst others higher in the chain of hierarchy would be able to observe and guide those below them by having an overall picture of the unfolding agenda. The very few have managed to control the very many with this simple power structure for aeons. This way, Weishaupt infiltrated Freemasonry and Illuminism took over the order from within. He soon began remoulding the structure of Freemasonry and inventing degrees of initiation which were, according to him, really only smokescreens and tools for the agenda. Through becoming the architect of modern Freemasonry, Weishaupt was able to recruit the keenest minds of his time into Illuminati level Freemasonry, whilst using the existing Freemasonic structure as a smokescreen, through which he could influence the spectrum of European aristocracy; royalty and all the levels of European social hierarchy over which Freemasonry dominated as the common element. Through the control of schools and centres of higher learning, new initiates of the highest intellect and moral predisposition were drawn to work for the agenda, either knowingly or unknowingly.

I draw the readers' attention to the orders given to the Chief Rabbi in Spain, to have the Jewish sons masquerade as their enemy in order to bring about their enemy's downfall. Some researchers have concluded that Weishaupt was himself a Jew. However, what is known as fact is that he was himself surrounded by Jews in his associations. Jewish writer, Bernard Lazare stated definitely that 'there were Jews, Cabalistic Jews, around Weishaupt.' The similarity between Weishaupt's agenda and that of the Elders is striking. Although not overtly Judaic, the Weishaupt papers showed a methodology which would achieve the same ends as the ancient conspiracy: a World Order run by a self-appointed elite. One clue to the origin of the ideas of Weishaupt came in the following statement made in his papers: '...the head of every family will be what Abraham was, the patriarch, the priest, and the unfettered lord of his family, and Reason will be the only code of Man.' Which has striking similarities to the words of Moses Mendelssohn, the spiritual leader of German Jewry, and one of the men queried to be one of the 'Jews...around Weishaupt':

'Our Rabbis unanimously teach that the written and oral laws which form conjointly our revealed religion are obligatory to our nation only...We believe that all other nations of the earth have been directed by God to adhere to the laws of nature, and to the religion of the patriarchs.'
(M Samuels - 'Memoirs of Moses Mendelssohn')
 

It is worth noting that the Weishaupt agenda became public via an accident ('Act of God') whereby secret documents came into public possession; therefore these documents and Weishaupt himself may merely represent but a part of the greater agenda. He may only ever have been a local branch-manager in a greater honeycombed hierarchical structure, whose strings were pulled by agents beyond even his knowledge. A mass of evidence weighs heavily in favour of Weishaupt being but a worker-bee in the system which he only apparently initiated via his Order of the Illuminati.

For a fuller picture of this stage of the conspiracy, I refer the reader to 'Secret Societies and Subversive Movements', by Nesta H Webster.

Through Freemasonry, the Illuminati secretly orchestrated the fate of Europe, and from Europe the World.

The implementation of the Talmudic New World Order was clearly seen and accurately predicted in the 18th Century by Benjamin Franklin:

'I fully agree with General Washington, that we must protect this young nation from an insidious influence and impenetration. The menace, gentlemen, is the Jews.

In whatever country Jews have settled in any great number, they have lowered its moral tone; depreciated its commercial integrity; have segregated themselves and have not been assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the Christian religion upon which that nation is founded, by objecting to its restrictions; have built up a state within the state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to death financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal.

For over 1,700 years, the Jews have been bewailing their sad fate in that they have been exiled from their homeland, as they call Palestine. But gentlemen, did the world give it to them in fee simple, they would at once find some reason for not returning. Why? Because they are vampires, and vampires do not live on vampires. They cannot live only among themselves. They must subsist on Christians and other people not of their race.

If you do not exclude them from these United States, in their Constitution, in less than 200 years they will have swarmed here in such great numbers that they will dominate and devour the land and change our form of government, for which we Americans have shed our blood, given our lives our substance and jeopardized our liberty.

If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years our descendants will be working in the fields to furnish them substance, while they will be in the counting-houses rubbing their hands. I warn you, gentlemen, if you do not exclude Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves.

Jews, gentlemen, are Asiatics, let them be born where they will nor how many generations they are away from Asia, they will never be otherwise. Their ideas do not conform to an American's, and will not even though they live among us ten generations. A leopard cannot change its spots. Jews are Asiatics, are a menace to this country if permitted entrance, and should be excluded by this Constitutional Convention'.
(Statement made in a "Chit chat around the table during intermission", at the Philadelphia Constitutional Convention of 1787. This statement was recorded in the diary of Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, a delegate from South Carolina - my emphasis)

Then in the 19th Century, Benjamin Disraeli, a baptised Jew, proclaimed:

'...the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes...The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property...The natural equality of men and the abrogation of property are proclaimed by the secret societies who form provisional governments and men of Jewish race are found at the head of every one of them.'
(From statement to House of Commons in 1852)

In Russia, the new power within Judaism was gaining strength.

The Khazar Jews, or Eastern Jews, were an ancient warrior race of Turkish (Edomite / Idumean - Esau) origin who had interbred with the Ashkenazim and converted to Judaism en masse at the end of the 8th century. They were conquered by the native Russians and the mass of Khazars remained in Russia under their own closely-knit Talmudic government. They ghettoised themselves and lived under strict Talmudic Law, segregating themselves as far as possible from their host nation, except in the areas of occupation which could be used to carry out the Talmudic edicts to profit from their host.

From Russia the Khazarian Jews - otherwise called Ashkenazim - migrated into Poland, Hungary, Czechoslavakia and Eastern Germany. There again they maintained the self-imposed ghetto community which was ordained by Talmudic Law.

In 1865 a certain Jewish Rabbi named Rzeichorn delivered a speech at Prague. It is a very accurate summary of many aspects of the Protocols which would come to light several decades later. The following document was published eleven years later by Sir John Radcliff, who was assassinated shortly afterwards, giving testimony to the powers of the secret organisation of inner elite Jewry even then. It is also a stark eye-opener for anyone who harbours the impression that true orthodox Judaism is a religion, like others, based upon the pursuit of spiritual betterment, love and universal peace. Just like the Protocols, since this document was published, the plan described within it has provably come to pass:

"Gold in the hands of experts will always be the most useful weapon for those that possess it and an object of envy for those who are without it.

"With gold one can buy the most upright consciences, with gold one can fix the value of every stock, the price of every merchandise, one can loan it to states that afterwards one holds at ones mercy.

"Already the principal banks, the stock-exchanges throughout the world, the loans to all the governments are in our hands.

"The other great power is the press. By ceaselessly repeating certain ideas, the press in the end makes them considered as truths. The theatre renders similar services, everywhere theatre and press follow our directives. By an indefatigable campaign in favour of the Democratic form of government, we will divide the Gentiles amongst themselves in political parties, we shall thus destroy the unity of their nations, we will sow the seeds of discord (Deuteronomy 28:14*; Matthew 12:25). Powerless, they will have to accept the law of our bank, always united, always devoted to our cause.

*Deuteronomy 28:14 And thou shalt not go aside from any of the Words which I command thee this day, [to] the right hand (politics), or [to] the left (politics), to go after other gods to serve them.

Matthew 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:

"We will push the Christians into wars, by a judicious exploitation of their pride and stupidity. They will massacre each other and thus make more space where we can place our own people.

"The possession of land has always procured influence and power. In the name of social justice and equality, we will divide the great properties; we will give small fragments of these properties to the peasants who desire them with all their heart, but who will soon be indebted to us by the very exploitation of these properties. Our capital will enable us to become the real masters. In our turn we shall become the great owners of land, and this possession will assure our power.

"Let us use all our force to replace the circulation of gold by that of paper: our banks will absorb the gold, and we shall decide then what value the paper money will have, this will make us the masters of every man's existence.

"We have amongst ourselves many fine orators capable of feigning enthusiasm and of convincing the masses! We will send them amongst the nations to announce the changes that will make the happiness and prosperity of mankind.

"By gold and by flattery, we will win the proletariat, who will take on their shoulders the job of exterminating Christian capitalism. We will promise to the workers salaries that they have never even dared dream of, but we will also heighten the price of all necessities, so much so, that our profits will be even greater.

"In this manner we will prepare the revolutions that the Christians will conduct themselves and out of which we shall collect the fruits. By our jokes and by our attacks we will render their priests ridiculous and eventually odious, their religion as ridiculous, as odious as their priests. We shall become masters of their souls, because our pious attachment to our religion will prove to them the superiority of our souls.

"We have already established men of ours in all the key positions. Let us make every effort to furnish the goys with lawyers and doctors. Lawyers get to know about every interest. Doctors, once they cross the threshold of a house, become the confessors and directors of their patient's conscience. But above all, let us get the control of the education, of the schools. By them we will spread the ideas that are useful for us, and we will mould the children's brains as we wish. If one of us falls into the claws of justice by misfortune, let us all go to his aid, finding as many witnesses as may be needed to save him from his judges until the moment comes when it will be us who will be judges."
(Rzeichorn, published by Sir John Radcliff in 1876)

The preceding quotation was written in 1943 in John Amery's England and Europe, to which he adds:

We have only to add from the Judisk Tidskrift No. 57, 1929, the following short passage we owe to the pen of a certain BLUMENTHAL:

"Our race has given to the world a new Messiah, but he has two faces and bears two names, on one side he is called ROTHSCHILD, head of the great capitalists, on the other, Karl MARX, the high priest of the enemies of capitalism."

BLUMENTHAL could have added now that if his Messiah has two faces he also has two masks, that of ROOSEVELT and American imperialism, and that of STALIN and the Communist paradise. Between the two, the British Empire is indeed trapped.

How all of the above seems to echo the preceding Mosaic edicts in the Old Testament, according to which Rabbi Rzeichorn is to be considered a righteous man for his apparent strict observance of the Laws of YHWH, but remember that appearances can be and often are deceptive. A counterfeit will deceive no-one and will be useless if it does not appear to be the same as the genuine article it seeks to replace; but even a carefully-made counterfeit will fool only those who do not know the difference:

This day will I begin to put the dread of you and the fear of you upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear the report of you, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of you. (Deuteronomy 2:25) For the Lord your God blesses you, as he promised you; and you shall lend to many nations, but you shall not borrow; and you shall reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over you. (Deuteronomy 15:6) Both your male slaves, and your female slaves, which you shall have, shall be of the nations that are around you; of them shall you buy male slaves and female slaves. Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall you buy, and of their families that are with you, which they fathered in your land; and they shall be your possession. (Leviticus 25:44-45) And I will shake all nations, so that the treasures of all nations shall come; and I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, says the Lord of hosts. (Tanach - Twelve Prophets - Chagai / Hagai Chapter 2:7-8)

And from the Talmudic writings of the Rabbis of the ages, Rzeichorn shows himself to be merely repeating the views of the other self-proclaimed 'god-men' of his 'tribe':

"Thou shalt not do injury to your neighbor, but it is not said, 'Thou shalt not do injury to a goy." (Mishna Sanhedryn 57). When you go to war, do not go as the first, so that you may return as the first. Five things has Kannan recommended to his sons: 'Love each other; love the robbery; hate your masters; and never tell the truth' (Pesachim F. 113-B) "A Jew may rob a goy - that is, he may cheat him in a bill, if unlikely to be perceived by him." (Schulchan ARUCH, Choszen Hamiszpat 28, Art. 3 and 4). "Those who do not confess the Torah and the Prophets must be killed. Who has the power to kill them, let them kill them openly, with the sword. If not, let them use artifices, till they are done away with." (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 424, 5) "All property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which consequently is entitled to seize upon it without any scruples. An orthodox Jew is not bound to observe principles of morality towards people of other tribes. He may act contrary to morality, if profitable to himself or to Jews in general." (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348).

It was from Jews of these fiercely Talmudic Eastern European and Russian communities that the philosophy of Zionism was launched upon the world political stage at the end of the 19th Century. The fact that the eastern Jews had absolutely no racial ties or rights to this was not taken into account in the later creation of the Jewish state of 'Israel' by the worldwide cabal of Zionists in 1948 (see Ezekiel 11:15). Of course, the concept of Zionism also has sinister implications for the world's Gentiles, as we have witnessed from the Talmudic passages previously cited. The main excuse used to convince the West that Zionism was desirable, was the mass reporting in the press of terrible persecution of Jews in the homeland. This was essentially press-led propaganda to generate sympathy for the cause.

At the same time as Zionism was being fermented in the West and continued to gain support there in essentially Protestant (Old Testament biased) political minds, who wished to aid the cause of their religious forebears, so in the East the philosophy of Communism was being developed and began to grow as a substantial political force. The Communist philosophers and leaders were drawn from Talmudic Jewish areas of Russia. The very ideal of Communism was to destroy the existing social order and rule over Russia, then to take that further towards a world revolution. Again, the passages of Deuteronomy, the Talmud and the Protocols illustrate this is the exact same agenda as has been shown to be an ancient conspiracy maintained and executed throughout the past 2,600 years up until this point in question.

Zionism and Bolshevism succeeded in the same week in 1917.

The former in London, when the British government finally committed itself to the establishment of a Jewish Palestine, and the latter in Moscow at the outbreak of the Bolshevik Revolution.

One bitter irony of this saga was that having conquered Russia under a Judaic government, Bolshevism had destroyed the very reason for which Zionism officially came into being - the alleged persecution of the Jews in Russia. The Communist government, consisting largely of Jews, made anti-Semitism illegal. But this was all very conveniently forgotten as the British and American Zionists ploughed forward on their 'Holy' mission.

Zionism and Communism were undoubtedly two sides of the same coin. The situation is well summarised by the following passage from Douglas Reed:

In the tradition of Edmund Burke and John Robison, George Washington and Alexander Hamilton and Disraeli, Mr Winston Churchill wrote:

'It would almost seem as if the Gospel of Christ and the gospel of anti-Christ were designed to originate from the same people; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the diabolical...From the days of 'Spartacus' Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bela Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxembourg (Germany) and Emma Goldman (United States), this worldwide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilisation and for the reconstitution of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It played, as a modern writer, Mrs Nesta Webster, has so ably shown, a definitely recognisable part in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the nineteenth century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire. There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the bringing about of the Russian Revolution by these international and for the most part atheistical Jews (the Synagogue of Satan - Rev. 2:9). It is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs all others.'

This is the last candid statement (discoverable by me) from a leading public man on this question. After it the ban on public discussion came down and the great silence ensued, which continues to this day. In 1953 Mr Churchill refused permission (requisite under English Law) for a photostat to be made of this article (Illustrated Sunday Herald, February 8, 1920), without saying why.

'...Mr Winston Churchill in 1922 (when he was Colonial Secretary), "Unauthorised statements have been made to the effect that the purpose in view is to create a wholly Jewish Palestine. Phrases have been used such as 'Palestine is to become as Jewish as England is English' " (a direct rebuke to Dr Weizmann) "His Majesty's government regard any such suggestion as impracticable and have no such aim in view. Nor have they at any time contemplated the disappearance or subordination of the Arabic population, language or culture in Palestine" (in the Second World War, as Prime Minister, and after it as Opposition leader, Mr Churchill gave his support to the process here denied).
(The Controversy of Zion, Douglas Reed)

Of course, Churchill would go on to be one of the pivotal figures of world history, working closely with Jewish and non-Jewish Zionist bankers and politicians such as the Rothschilds. He was undoubtedly an agent of the Illuminati/Elders by then.

Since the Second World War, the whole subject of the ancient conspiracy, the Jewish hatred of the Gentile nations, and the very historical records which show the massive destructive influence which the Jews have had upon mankind, have all been made taboo. The average person reacts with outrage and horror today at the very suggestion that the Jewish people may be anything other than the world's most persecuted race. But the average person has absolutely no information on which to base his or her opinion. The reaction to exposure of the ancient conspiracy is merely a pre-programmed Pavlovian reaction, created and instilled by the very perpetrators of the same ancient conspiracy. And today, very few will dare speak above a whisper of that all-encompassing Judaic oppression of mankind. Just like the Jews of old became Christians in order to escape persecution, so has most of the general population become agents of Judaism, knowingly or unknowingly, as in the days of the Biblical Esther:

And in every province, and in every city, wherever the king's command and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. And many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon them.
(Esther 8:17)

It is extremely rare today to find information about the ancient conspiracy, due to the mass censorship of the printed word, and the unwillingness of the general population to consider as a possibility something which they have been brought up since birth to see as outrageous and ridiculous. Each generation is born into a world of greater and greater censorship and illusion*. Eventually, it will be impossible to trace the true history of the Jews and their destructive influence. Everyone will have become so Judaised that the very thought of a Judaic oppression will be alien to the minds of all.

* Revelation 12:9
12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out to the earth, and his angels (you - Luke 9:55) were cast out with him (Matthew 25:41).

How unusual then it was to hear the following words on a major television news station (CNN):

'Every race has inherited traits. In the case of the Jews they include trading, money-changing, usury, and a loathing for "productive labor" which is scorned as beneath the dignity of the Jews in their "bible" called "THE TALMUD." (NOT The Torah/Pentateuch - JAH)

The Jews have not changed since the days when Jesus Christ took up a whip and drove "the money changers out of the Temple." Jews have always united to form monopolies. Today they control all the department store chains and speciality shops along with the lucrative jewellery and animal fur trade. Jews dominate the fields of all precious metals such as gold, silver, platinum, tin, lead, etc. They will always band together to drive Gentile competitors out of business.

Today America is being flooded with Jewish immigrants from Russia and even 20,000 per year leave Israel for the U. S. - all with dollar signs in their eyes. Jews have used their vaunted money-power to seize control of the Democratic Party and constitute over 50% of all its financial contributions. Today they are buying up more and more major U. S. companies. While only 3% of the population, the Jews control over 25% of the nation's wealth and this percentage rises every year. They are the only racial group totally organized to work for political domination over America.

Opposition to the Jews did not begin in Germany but dates back before the birth of Christ over 2,000 years ago! Study the statements made by "The world's greatest men." They reveal why the "wandering Jews" have made enemies out of every host country that ever accepted them.'
(Shimon Peres Israeli Prime Minister, talking about Orthodox Jewish Rabbis on CNN, November 14, 1995)

The blatant 'swagger' and admission by those aligned with Israel is allowed to go almost unchallenged by the cowering West. They are allowed to express anti-Gentile sentiments in their own country, about themselves, which would be classed as 'anti-Semitic' for someone to merely report in the West. The following extract appeared in an article the Israeli newspaper Haaretz, discussing the killing of 100 Lebanese civilians in April of the same year:

"We killed them out of a certain naive hubris. Believing with absolute certitude that now, with the White House, the Senate, and much of the American media in our hands, the lives of others do not count as much as our own ..."
(Ari Shavat. Reproduced in the New York Times, May 27th, 1999)

Had the above been said by a Gentile, then the force of Jewry and the ignorant Gentile 'politically correct' would undoubtedly have been brought against its author.

The Judaic/Zionist onslaught seems almost impossible to oppose, when all courageous efforts by men of integrity to inform the world of the ancient conspiracy fall largely on deaf, and even offended, ears. One can only imagine what kind of a better world we would have today, had the masses rallied in support of those opposing the ancient conspiracy, rather than condemning them, or opposing them. Today, the Establishment is awash with Illuminati agents who don't even need to be coerced, bribed and threatened into conforming to the Illuminati agenda, like their predecessors did in the earlier half of the Twentieth Century. The Jewish Zionist leader, Chaim Weismann stated in 1920:

'We told the authorities in London; we shall be in Palestine whether you want us there or not. You may speed up or slow down our coming, but it would be better for you to help us, otherwise our constructive force will turn into a destructive one that will bring about ferment in the entire world.'
(Judishe Rundschau, No. 4, 1920, Germany)
...so stated the Jewish banker, Paul Warburg:

'We will have a world government whether you like it or not. The only question is whether that government will be achieved by conquest or consent.'
(February 17, 1950, as he testified before the U.S. Senate)

And what unified power exists that could bring entire nations to their knees to surrender to the tyranny of that single power? Surely none other than that ancient secret society which interpenetrates the other societies, secret and open. A secret society so intrinsic within non-Jewish culture that the inherent culture does not even realise how Judaised it is. A cabal of parasitic Satanists so self-assured that it has on numerous occasions openly admitted its existence and paraded itself before the goyim as if to both test the apathetic gullibility of the host and to gloat at its own mastery of the art of deceit. And still the masses of the Gentile nations and the majority of the Jewish people ignore or even defend the dreadful imposition of the few self-appointed 'god-like' Elders upon the world's population. One such example of this Jewish 'swagger' is expressed in the words of Jewish Philosopher, the Rabbi Marcus Eli Ravage:

If you really are serious when you talk of Jewish plots, may I not draw your attention to the one worth talking about? What use is it wasting words on the alleged control of your public opinion by Jewish financiers, newspaper owners and movie magnates, when you might as well justly accuse us of the proved control of your whole civilisation by the Jewish Gospels? (Beware: he is here trying to cast doubt on The Bible for his master Satan and his Synagogue - the Elders of Zion - who, in the Protocols, have vowed to destroy religion and stop people from believing God - JAH.)
You have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt. We are intruders. We are disturbers. We are subverters. We have taken your natural world, your ideals, your destiny, and played havoc with them. We have been at the bottom not merely of the last great war but of nearly all your wars, not only of the Russian but of every other major revolution in your history. We have brought discord and confusion and frustration into your personal and public life. We are still doing it. No one can tell how long we shall go on doing it. ...And the end is still a long way off. We still dominate you. At this very moment your churches are torn asunder by a civil war between Fundamentalists and Modernists, that is to say between those who cling to our teachings and those who are striving by slow steps to dispossess us.
(An article for The Century Magazine, Vol. 115, January 1928. No. 3)

On 12 January 1952, Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich was asked to give a keynote speech to the Emergency Council of European Rabbis in Budapest, Hungary. The implications of the following extract are chilling for all to read (especially socialists, communists, 'radicals', politically-correct pressure-groups of all types, and Jewish pressure-groups such as the Anti-Defamation League) who would promote pro-Jewish policies and who would refute that there is a policy to use race relations to degrade society. Here is as blatant an admission as you are going to get and further evidence that the Protocols are very real and actively being updated to synchronise with current world events and the social status as it develops. However, as can be seen from the following, the Jewish Illuminati don't always get it their own way:

"Greetings, my children! You have been called here to recapitulate the principal steps of our new program. As you know, we had hoped to have twenty years between the wars to consolidate the great gains which we made from World War II, but our increasing numbers in certain vital areas is arousing opposition to us, and we must now work with every means at our disposal to precipitate World War III.

"The goal for which we have striven so concertedly for three thousand years is at last within our reach, and because its fulfilment is so apparent, it behooves us to increase our efforts and our caution tenfold. I can safely promise you that before ten years have passed, our race will have its rightful place in the world, with every Jew a king and every gentile a slave! (applause from the gathering)

"You remember the success of our propaganda campaign during the 1930's, which aroused anti-American passions in Germany, at the same time we were arousing anti-German passions in America, a campaign which culminated in the Second World War. A similar propaganda campaign is now being waged intensively throughout the world. A war fever is being worked up in Russia by an incessant anti-American barrage, while a nationwide anti-Communist scare is sweeping America. This campaign is forcing all of the smaller nations to choose between the partnership of Russia or an alliance with the United States.

"Our most pressing problem at the moment is to inflame the lagging militaristic spirit of the Americans. (The failure of the Universal Military Training Act was a great setback to our plans, but we are assured that a suitable measure will be rushed through Congress immediately after the 1952 elections.) The Russian as well as the Asiatic peoples, are well under control, and offer no objections to war, but we must wait to secure the Americans.

"This program will achieve its objective, the Third World War, which will surpass in destruction all previous contests. Israel, of course, will remain neutral, and when both sides are devastated and exhausted, we will arbitrate, sending our Control Commissions into all of the wrecked countries. This war will end for all time our struggle against gentiles. We will openly reveal our identity with the races of Asia and Africa. I can state with assurance that the last generations of white children are being born. Our Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out inter-racial tensions, forbid whites to mate with whites. The white women must cohabit with members of the dark races, the white men with black women. Thus the white race will disappear, for mixing the dark with the white means the end of the white man, and our most dangerous enemy, will become only a memory.

"We will embark on an era of ten thousand years of peace and plenty, the Pax Judaica, and our race will rule undisputed over the earth. Our superior intelligence will easily enable us to retain mastery over a world of dark peoples.

"There will be no more religions. Not only would the existence of a priest class remain a constant danger to our rule, but belief in an afterlife would give spiritual strength to irreconcilable elements in many countries. We will, however, retain the rituals and the customs of Judaism as the mark of our hereditary ruling caste, strengthened by our racial laws so that no Jew will be allowed to marry outside our race, nor will any stranger be accepted by us.

"We may have to repeat the grim days of World War II, when we were forced to let the Hitlerite bands (Hitler was a Jew and so were some of his generals) sacrifice some of our people, in order that we may have adequate documentation and witnesses to legally justify our trial and execution of the leaders of America and Russia as war criminals, after we have dictated the peace. I am sure you will need little preparation for such a duty, for sacrifice has always been the watchword of our people, and the death of a few thousand Jews in exchange for world leadership is indeed a small price to pay.

"To convince you of the certainty of that leadership, let me point out to you how we have turned all of the inventions of the white man into weapons against him. His printing presses and radios are the mouthpieces for our desires, and his heavy industry manufactures the instruments which he sends out to arm Asia and Africa against him. Our interests in Washington are greatly extending the Point Four program for developing industry in backward areas of the world so that after industrial plants and cities of Europe and America are destroyed by atomic warfare, the whites can offer no resistance against the larger masses of the dark races, who will maintain an unchallenged technological superiority.

"And so, with the vision of world victory before you, go back to your countries and intensify your good work, until that approaching day when Israel will reveal herself in all her glorious destiny as the Light of the World!"
(Quoted in Canadian Intelligence Service, Sept 1952 and in US publication Common Sense 1952)

The writer Eustace Mullins reports in his book The History of the Jews, that a double agent, who had infiltrated the inner circle of the Anti-Defamation League of the B'nai B'rith revealed to him that the publication and circulation of Rabinovich's speech had caused the Jews to postpone all of their plans for a Third World War. The translator from Yiddish of the quote, Henry H. Klein, was a Jew who was horrified by the plans of his own people. He died in New York the day after a meeting with a CIA man, and the CIA now possess a copy of this document.

And here it is so interesting to compare the above admission that the Jewish people are considered 'sacrifices' to a greater cause of world takeover by their elite brethren. As well as a mass of scientific and historical evidence that the Second World War was simply a tool for the furthering of the New World Order agenda, circumstantial evidence also exists for the planned sacrifice of 6 million people as part of the process. The Jew Ben Hecht, in his book Perfidy, quotes Max Nordau at the World Zionist Conference of 1911:

'The same righteous governments are preparing complete annihilation for six million people.'

However, as true history has shown, the six million figure was never reached in the so-called Holocaust except as a symbolic number used to magnify the Jewish losses and gain support for Zionism. Although, undoubtedly millions of Jews and non-Jews did indeed suffer and were a bloody sacrifice to the god of the Elders of Zion.

'There is scarcely an event in modern history that cannot be traced to the Jews. We Jews today, are nothing else but the world's seducers, its destroyer's, its incendiaries...Our last revolution is not yet made.''
(Jewish writer, Oscar Levy, The World Significance of the Russian Revolution)

And so too say the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.

Time and time again, throughout history, Jews and Zionists have repeated these same anti-Gentile views, all of which resonate in perfect sympathy with this infamous document, so often condemned as a fraud and anti-Semitic. Even if the Protocols had never existed, there would be ample proof of the very conspiracy which they document so graphically. How nonsensical are the cries of 'anti-Semitic!' and 'fraud!' in relation to the Protocols. How could anyone who knows the true history of Judaism and the background of this document (in the next section) decry their authenticity? (Unless they are complicit in their crimes).

The enormous challenge we face, Gentiles and Jews alike, is whether we will wake up to the truth in time to be effective against the full implementation of the plot against mankind which has provably been in existence for at least 2,600 years - before 'the last revolution is...made'.
 


History of the Origin of the Protocols

In order to provide the most concise and detailed information on the origin of the Protocols themselves I will quote here extensively from the book 'Waters Flowing Eastward' by L Fry:

The protocols given to the world by Nilus are only the latest known edition of the Jewish leaders' programme. The story of how the latter came into general circulation is an interesting one.

In 1884 the daughter of a Russian general, Mlle. Justine Glinka, was endeavouring to serve her country in Paris by obtaining political information, which she communicated to General Orgevskii 4 in St. Petersburg. For this purpose she employed a Jew, Joseph Schorst,5 member of the Miz-raim Lodge in Paris. One day Schorst offered to obtain for her a document of great importance to Russia, on payment of 2,500 francs. This sum being received from St. Petersburg was paid over and the document handed to Mlle. Glinka.6

She forwarded the French original, accompanied by a Russian translation, to Orgevskii, who in turn handed it to his chief, General Cherevin, for transmission to the Tsar. But Cherevin, under obligation to wealthy Jews, refused to transmit it, merely filing it in the archives.7

Meantime there appeared in Paris certain books on Russian court life 8 which displeased the Tsar, who ordered his secret police to discover their authorship. This was falsely attributed, perhaps with malicious intent, 9 to Mlle. Glinka, and on her return to Russia she was banished to her estate in Orel. To the marechal de noblesse of this district, Alexis Sukhotin, Mlle. Glinka gave a copy of the Protocols. Sukhotin showed the document to two friends, Stepanov and Nilus; the former had it printed and circulated privately in 1897; the second, Professor Sergius A. Nilus, published it for the first time in Tsarskoe-Tselo (Russia) in 1901, in a book entitled The Great Within the Small. Then, about the same time, a friend of Nilus, G. Butmi, also brought it out and a copy was deposited in the British Museum on August 10, 1906.

Meantime, through Jewish members 10 of the Russian police, minutes of the proceedings of the Basle congress ll in 1897 had been obtained and these were found to correspond with the Protocols. l2

In January 1917, Nilus had prepared a second edition, revised and documented, for publication. But before it could be put on the market, the revolution of March 1917 had taken place, and Kerenskii, who had succeeded to power, ordered the whole edition of Nilus's book to be destroyed. In 1924, Prof. Nilus was arrested by the Cheka in Kiev, imprisoned, and tortured; he was told by the Jewish president of the court, that this treatment was meted out to him for "having done them incalculable harm in publishing the Protocols". Released for a few months, he was again led before the G. P. U. (Cheka), this time in Moscow and confined. Set at liberty in February 1926, he died in exile in the district of Vladimir on January 13, 1929.

A few copies of Nilus's second edition were saved and sent to other countries where they were published : in Germany, by Gottfreid zum Beek (1919); in England, by The Britons (1920); in France, by Mgr. Jouin in La Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, and by Urbain Gohier in La Vieille France; in the United States, by Small, Maynard & Co. (Boston 1920), and by The Beckwith Co (New York 1921). Later, editions appeared in Italian, Russian, Arabic, and even in Japanese.

Such is the simple story of how these Protocols reached Russia and thence came into general circulation.

Mr. Stepanov's deposition relative to it is here given as corroboration.

" In 1895, my neighbour in the district of Toula, Major (retired) Alexis Sukhotin, gave me a manuscript copy of the Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion. He told me that a lady of his acquaintance, whose name he did not mention, residing in Paris, had found it at the house of a friend, a Jew. Before leaving Paris, she had secretly translated it and had brought this one copy to Russia and given it to Sukhotin.
"At first I mimeographed this translation, but finding it difficult to read, I resolved to have it printed, making no mention of the date, town, or printer's name. In this I was helped by Arcadii Ippolitovich Kelepovskii, who at that time was chief of the household of Grand Duke Sergius.
He gave the document to be printed by the district printing press. This took place in 1897. Sergius Nilus inserted these Protocols in his work and added his own commentary.

Signed PHILIP PETROVICH STEPANOV."

Formerly Procurator of the Synod of Moscow, Chamberlain, Privy Councillor, and (in 1897) Chief of the Moscow Kursk Railway in the town of Orel. April 17, 1927.

Witnessed by PRINCE DIMITRI GALITZIN.

President of the Russian Colony of Emigrants at Stari Fontag.
 
 

Notes

4. At that time Secretary to the Minister of the Interior, General Cherevin.

5. Alias Schapiro, whose father had been sentenced in London, two years previous, to ten years penal servitude for counterfeiting.

6. Schorst fled to Egypt where, according to French police archives, he was murdered.

7. On his death in 1896, he willed a copy of his memoirs containing the Protocols to Nicholas II.

8 Published under the pseudonym "Count Vassilii", their real author was Mme. Juliette Adam, using material furnished by Princess Demidov-San Donato, Princess Radzivill, and other Russians.

9. Among the Jews in the Russian secret service in Paris was Maniulov, whose odious character is drawn by M. Paleologue, Mémoires.

10. Notably Eno Azev and Efrom. The latter, formerly a rabbi, died in 1925 in a monastery in Serbia, where he had taken refuge he used to tell the monks that the protocols were but a small part of Jewish plans for ruling the world and a feeble expression of their hatred of the gentiles.

11. Supra Part I.

12. The Russian government had learned that at meetings of the B'nai Brith in New York in 1893-94, Jacob Schiff (supra, 52, 53) had been named chairman of the committee on the revolutionary movement in Russia.

(end of quotation)
 


Fraud or Genuine?

The fact remains that there is no documentary proof that the Protocols of the Elders of Zion are what they say they are. Allegations of forgery and fraud have dogged their public history. However, despite many opinions to the contrary, the documents have never been proved to be fraudulent.

I have provided here some tiny amount of the vast amount of circumstantial evidence which indicates that the Protocols are simply one of many documents to betray an agenda of world domination which remains unchanged, stretching back through time to its first incarnation as the Book of Deuteronomy - the Second Law as given to Moses by Yahweh. The fact that the Protocols are demonstrably the agenda to which the world's politicians have orchestrated public and secretive manoeuvres to bring the world to the brink of a New World Order under a One World Government, is almost impossible to refute.

That such a proven agenda could have arisen in the 19th century, contemporary with the unfolding political events therein - the Bolshevik Revolution, two World Wars and Zionism - is possible, but extremely unlikely. Because it also fits very well many of the events which unfolded in the previous centuries too. In fact, the very centuries considered - stretching all the way back to the 7th Century BC, where I have shown, a remarkably similar document was written by the Levitical priests who ruled the people of Jerusalem. And no conspiratorial document of its type has ever been found to pre-date this period.

As we have seen, to declare the Protocols a 'Catholic' conspiracy blamed upon Jews would be tantamount to calling Deuteronomy one too, and many other biblical books which predate the formation of the Roman Church by many centuries. Nevertheless, there is ample proof to show that the Catholic Church has played an enormously useful role in the implementation of the ancient conspiracy by acting as a carrier for Judaic ideas, and as a vehicle for infiltration by Marranos, Jewish popes and Illumined Freemasons (such as the P2 lodge).

It is my belief that the Protocols are what they say they are. However, to believe that this conspiracy against mankind is purely orchestrated and executed by Jews would be nonsensical. Even the most cursory glance through the pages of history proves the fact that Gentiles of all denominations have played major roles in the implementation of this plan - never more so than under the banner of 'Christianity' - knowingly or unknowingly; whilst the majority of the world's Jews have had no knowledge of, or have given no support to, the plan to which they have signed their name by declaring themselves to be 'Jewish'. In fact, the largest opposition to Zionism in the formative years of this century came from Western Jews and native Palestinian Jews. However, since the Second World War and the Holocaust, it has even become somewhat of a faux pas and considered anti-Semitic for even Jews to declare opposition to Zionism and Talmudic extremism.

This is a great testament to the truth that history is written by the winners. And the winners always use history to programme the next generation to accept their own agenda unquestioningly. As the following Protocols will so ably demonstrate.

The Publisher's (Flanders Hall Publishing Company, New Orleans) Foreword to the revised edition of 'Waters Flowing Eastward' mentions the following:

Several arguments against the authenticity of the Protocols are examined in the book. It may be well to mention here a completely new argument, for their authenticity. In 1937, a Russian ex-officer of the Czarist Intelligence Service asked to see a friend of ours. The Russian ex-officer was accompanied, on the occasion of the meeting, by a man well and favourably known to our friend. The ex-officer informed our friend and his wife that, in 1897, he had been called from Washington, where he was working for the Czarist government, and sent to Basle, Switzerland, where the first Zionist Congress was being held that year. He was given a small detachment of picked secret service men. While the Jews were in secret conclave, his men staged a sham fire and dashed into the room shouting Fire! Fire! In the ensuing confusion he made his way quickly to the President's or Lecturer's table and took possession of all the papers that were on it. These papers contained the originals of the Protocols.

This Russian officer escaped out of Russia in 1917 and lived mostly in Paris. He was an old man in 1937. Needless to say our friend's veracity and reliability are unquestioned.

Critics of the Protocols' genuineness have claimed that they were a forgery, derived from earlier documents and used as propaganda against the Jews by their opponents. As I hope I have shown here, the documents most certainly do derive from an earlier common source, but that does not make them forgeries, any more than latest encyclopaedia can be condemned as a deliberate forgery because previous works of an almost identical nature already exist.

This argument also falls down on another point, which actually operates in favour of the theory of the Jewish origin, rather than against it. It has often been argued that the Protocols bear remarkable likeness to a book called 'Dialogues aux Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu' (also known as the 'Geneva Dialogues'), published anonymously in Brussels in 1865. However, the passages quoted as being plagiarised from the Geneva Dialogues for the Protocols are remarkably similar to those in a book published in 1850, called, similarly, 'Machiavelli, Montesquieu and Rousseau' by Jacob Venedy. And Venedy was a Jew and a Freemason! He was a revolutionary and also a close associate of the Jew Karl Marx (real name Mordecai,) and Maurice Joly, the true author of the Geneva Dialogues! 'Marx's father Heinrich, whose original name was Hirschel ha-Levi, was the son of a rabbi and the descendant of talmudic scholars for many generations.' (Encyclopaedia Judaica, 1997). Marx's Communist Manifesto is clearly Illuminist, and very much in parallel with the Protocols.

One can't have one's cake and eat it on this line of enquiry, I am afraid. All roads lead to Zion!

"...there is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself. In the fact that so many Jews are Bolsheviks. In the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism."
(The Jewish Chronicle, April 4, 1918)

'Some call it Marxism I call it Judaism.'
(The American Bulletin, Rabbi S. Wise, May 5, 1935)

The Protocols were initially published in the Russian newspaper Snamia in 1903 and are believed to have been also published in 1902/1903 in the newspaper Moskowskija Wiedomosti. Despite a copy of the book written by Professor Sergyei Nilus (an official at the Department of Foreign Relations at Moscow) being registered in the British Museum on August 10th, 1906, they were otherwise unknown outside of Russia until after the Bolshevik Revolution when Russian emigrants took copies to North America and Germany. In Bolshevik Russia, they carried the death sentence for anyone found to be in possession of them. (As far as I am aware, the entire document deposited in the British Museum has never been fully translated into English).

The Protocols gained widespread recognition upon their translation into English, in 1920. They soon became notorious. Esteemed newspapers such as The Times and The Morning Post (whose Moscow correspondent Victor E Marsden was responsible in 1921 for the translation used in this document) covered the story in numerous articles, much to the chagrin of world Jewry, who immediately began the propaganda bandwagon rolling. They not only denied that the Protocols were a Jewish plot, but also that there was any plot whatsoever. The latter was quite clearly false to all educated men and women of the time.

'Probably so much money and energy were never before in history expended on the effort to suppress a single document.' The period of 1920 'marks the end of the time when the Jewish question could be impartially openly discussed in public.'
(Reed - 'The Controversy of Zion ')

The Press was firmly under the thumb of the vested interests. Those that went against the grain and published information on the Protocols were soon brought into line or brought down by financial and political pressure. As an example, in 1920, Lord Northcliffe, the owner of several newspapers, as well as being joint proprietor of The Times, caused to be published in The Times an article called 'The Jewish Peril, a Disturbing Pamphlet, Call for Enquiry'. This article on the Protocols called for a proper investigation into the documents. In February 1922, he set about a fervently anti-Zionist mission, a series of articles about what was really going on in Palestine. On August 14, 1922 Northcliffe died of ulcerative endocarditis. He had been confronted on a train to Evian-les-Bains in June by the editor of The Times, Mr Wickham Steed, with a doctor who had certified Northcliffe 'insane'. On the strength of this he was barred from entering the offices of The Times by a police guard, and his communications were ordered to be ignored by the staff. All of this despite showing no outward signs of madness to those who later commented on his appearance or state of mind. However, he had stated that he believed his life was in danger and that he was being poisoned. This whole story was suppressed until the publication of 'The Official History of the Times', thirty years later in 1952!

Thus, one man who had enough power and will to challenge the Protocols and Zionism on an international stage to an audience of millions, who was committed to illuminating the world as to the true agenda, had been removed.

The often cited 'fact' that the Protocols are a 'proven fraud', is easily dismissed, as it is actually entirely untrue and based upon a very specific court case. Numerous unsuccessful attempts had been made by world Jewry to have the Protocols denounced as a forgery. But it was not until 1933 that any legal action was taken in this respect:

On 26th June, 1933, the Federation of Jewish Communities of Switzerland and the Berne Jewish Community brought an action against five members of the Swiss National Front, seeking a judgment that the Protocols were a forgery and a prohibition of their publication. The procedure of the Court was astounding, the provisions of the Swiss Civil Code being deliberately set aside. Sixteen witnesses called by the plaintiffs were heard, but only one of the forty witnesses called by the defendants was allowed a hearing. The judge allowed the plaintiffs to appoint two private stenographers to keep the register of proceedings during the hearing of their witnesses, instead of entrusting the task to a Court official.

In view of these and similar irregularities, it was not surprising that, after the case had lasted just on two years, the Court pronounced the Protocols to be a forgery and demoralising literature. The decision was given on 14th May, 1935, but it was announced in the Jewish Press before it was delivered by the Court?

On 1st November, 1937, the Swiss Court of Criminal Appeal quashed this judgment in its entirety. Jewish propagandists, however, still declare that the Protocols have been "proved" to be a forgery.

It was natural that the Jews should try to discredit the Protocols, for their growing fame was focussing more public attention on other revealing utterances.
(Waters Flowing Eastward - revised and updated by Rev. Denis Fahey)

The second trial found in favour of the Jewish lobby and fined the defendants 100 francs costs. But this had nothing to do with the Protocols. It was due to another article which was included in the prosecution, entitled Schweizermädchen hüte dich vor schändenen Juden (Swiss Girls Beware of Dishonourable Jews). The court had stated that this was 'Jew-baiting' and an 'attempt to defame the Jews as a body'. The Jewish lobby, who had written in their journals that the Protocols were a proven forgery later were forced to change their stance to that their authenticity had not been furnished. But a popular myth survives of the former stance.

The fact remains, that the Protocols are NOT a proven forgery.

The fact also remains that since their publication, world events have unfolded exactly according to their description. We are gradually being mobilised into a New World Order. The One World Government is being facilitated by the gradual movement of nation states into larger power blocks such as the European Union and NAFTA etc. The United Nations has come into power as a global police force under the excuse of being a protector and benefactor of the world, exactly as outlined in the Protocols. The Jews have symbolically 'returned to Palestine', as the State of Israel now exists as the official universal 'homeland' of all Jews, despite the vast majority of Jews having no racial connection with Israel whatsoever.

I sincerely hope that the Protocols are a fraud and that there is no conspiracy. But I believe that the information here presented, which is but the tiny tip of an enormous iceberg, constitutes ample evidence of an ancient conspiracy orchestrated by a self-appointed elite, who are at least intimately associated with the core elect of international Judaism and have been for a very long time.
 


Important Note

The very fact that such a conspiracy involving a small core elect from Zionist Judaism exists does not implicate the mass of the Jewish people in the conspiracy. Nor does it blame only those of Jewish persuasion for being complicit. The mass of Jewish people have no desire to see the New World Order instituted, nor do the majority even know of the existence of the conspiracy. Jewish people per se should not be judged according to their religious beliefs or racial descent as being a part of the conspiracy, as most Jews follow a far more tolerant version of Judaism which has reformed many of the extreme elements of their historic creed. Furthermore, many Jewish people have been sacrificed to the cause outlined in the Protocols through the misguided belief of the elders that the 'end justifies the means', and all who fall for the cause are greatly exalted in the eyes of Yahweh.

The above information is provided so that Jews and Gentiles alike can become more aware of what a small percentage of self-appointed elite members of the Jewish religion believe and adhere to as their Holy Law.

Comments in the following text related specifically to 'the Jews' which superficially seem to implicate all Jews do not reflect my own attitude to this issue as I have already established. However, these were the words of those individuals quoted and of the publishers who presented the following document many decades ago, and I hesitate to censor them.

This document is meant to challenge hatred; racism and deceit; NOT ferment it.
 
 

References

Amery, John; England and Europe, (The Truth At Last, PO Box 1211, Marietta, Ga. 300061, USA, 1994 [1st ed. 1943])

Eckart, Deitrich; Bolshevism from Moses to Lenin, (Translated from the German by William L Pierce)

Encyclopaedia Judaica, CD-Rom Edition (Judaica Multimedia, Israel, 1997)

Freedman, Benjamin H; Facts are Facts, (Omni/Christian Book Club, CA, 1954)

Fry, L, Edited and revised by Rev. D. Fahey; Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, (Flanders Hall Publishing Company, LA, 1988, [1st ed. 1931])

Holy Bible - Authorised King James Version and The King of kings' Bible (http://jahtruth.net/kofkad.htm)

Mhor, Jack; If Jews Are Really Persecuted - Why?, (article from website Radio Islam)

Mullins, Eustace; The History of the Jews, (The Thunderbolt Inc., Marietta, Ga.)

Pranaitis, Rev. IB; The Talmud Unmasked: The Secret Rabbinical Teachings Concerning Christians, (Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersberg, 1892)

Reed, Douglas; The Controversy of Zion, (Veritas Publishing Company Pty., Ltd., Bullsbrook, W. Australia, 1978

Soncino Talmud, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation, Chicago)

Soncino Zohar, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation, Chicago)

Webster, Nesta H: Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, (1924, Christian Book Club of America)

Article: 1000 Quotes By And About Jews; (Radio Islam website)

Article: What world famous men said about the Jews

------------------------------------------------------------------------


 

The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 

Text and Commentary 

Translated by Victor E. Marsden

Biblical quotes added by JAH

 
Preface
Introduction
Who are the Elders?
1 – The Basic Doctrine
2 – Economic Wars
3 – Methods of Conquest
4 – Materialism Replaces Religion
5 – Despotism and Modern Progress
6 – Take-Over Technique
7 – World-Wide Wars
8 – Provisional Government
9 – Re-education
10 – Preparing for Power
11 – The Totalitarian State
12 – Control of the Press
13 – Distractions
14 – Assault on Religion
15 – Ruthless Suppression
16 – Brainwashing
17 – Abuse of Authority
18 – Arrest of Opponents
19 – Rulers and People
20 – Financial Programme
21 – Loans and Credit
22 – Power of Gold
23 – Instilling Obedience
24 – Qualities of the Ruler

 

Editorial Note

Comments in the following text related specifically to 'the Jews' which superficially seem to implicate all Jews do not reflect my own attitude to this issue as I have already established. However, these were the words of those individuals quoted and of the publishers who presented the following document many decades ago, and I hesitate to censor them.

This document is meant to challenge hatred, racism and deceit, NOT ferment it.

In the following presentation I have combined two methods of printing the Protocols for ease of use. I have maintained the headings and kept the introductory commentaries as provided by the Marsden translation of Nilus's document. I have also used the method (as employed by Bible translators) of numbering the paragraphs for ease of further referencing.

 

PREFACE

The author of this translation of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Russia and was married to a Russian lady. Among his other activities in Russia he had been for a number of years a Russian Correspondent of the MORNING POST, a position which he occupied when the Revolution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will still be in the recollection of many of the readers of that Journal. Naturally he was singled out for the anger of the Soviet. On the day that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews, Victor Marsden was arrested and thrown into the Peter-Paul Prison, expecting every day to have his name called out for execution. This, however, he escaped, and eventually he was allowed to return to England very much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the first things he undertook, as soon as he was able, was this translation of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was eminently well qualified for the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia, Russian life and the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse literary English style on the other, placed him in a position of advantage which few others could claim. The consequence is that we have in his version an eminently readable work, and though the subject-matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch reveals the thread running through the twenty-four Protocols.

It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the cost of Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this Preface that he could not stand more than an hour at a time of his work on it in the British Museum, as the diabolical spirit of the matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him positively ill.

Mr. Marsden's connection with the MORNING POST was not severed by his return to England, and he was well enough to accept the post of special correspondent of that journal in the suite of H.R.H., the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he returned with the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days of his landing he was taken suddenly ill, and died after a very brief illness.

May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has performed an immense service to the English-speaking world, and there can be little doubt that it will take its place in the first rank of the English versions of "THE PROTOCOLS of the Meetings of the LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION."

 

INTRODUCTION

Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of introduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by Sergyei Nilus in Russia in 1905. A copy of this is in the British Museum bearing the date of its reception, August 10, 1906. All copies that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky regime, and under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone in Soviet land was a crime sufficient to ensure the owner's of being shot on sight. The fact is in itself sufficient proof of the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say that they are a forgery, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who embodied them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own purposes.

Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York WORLD, February 17th, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus:

"The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. THEY FIT IT NOW."
Indeed they do!

The word "Protocol" signifies a précis gummed on to the front of a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this instance, "Protocol" means minutes of the proceedings of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the substance of addresses delivered to the innermost circle of the Rulers of Zion. They reveal the converted plan of action of the Jewish Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders themselves up to date. Parts and summaries of the plan have been published from time to time during the centuries as the secrets of the Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols are forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they NEVER ATTEMPT TO ANSWER THE FACTS corresponding to the THREATS which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the correspondence between prophecy and fulfilment is too glaring to be set aside or obscured. This the Jews well know and therefore evade.

The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or reissued, at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under the presidency of the Father of Modern Zionism, the late Theodore Herzl.

There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's "Diaries," a translation of some passages which appeared in the JEWISH CHRONICLE of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to England in 1895, and his conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew brought up as a Christian, an officer in the English Army, and at heart a Jew Nationalist all the time. Goldsmid suggested to Herzl that the best way of expropriating the English aristocracy, and so destroying their power to protect the people of England against Jew domination, was to put excessive taxes on the land. Herzl thought this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied in Protocol VI!

The above extract from Herzl's diary is an extremely significant bit of evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot and authenticity of the Protocols, but any reader of intelligence will be able; from his own knowledge of recent history and from his own experience; to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it is in the light of this living comment that all readers are invited to study Mr. Marsden's translation of this terribly inhuman document.

And here is another very significant circumstance. The present successor of Herzl, as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann, quoted one of these sayings at the send-off banquet given to Chief Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief Rabbi was on the point of leaving for HIS Empire tour with H.R.H., the Prince of Wales. And this is the "saying" of the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A beneficent protection which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has dispersed him all over the world." (JEWISH GUARDIAN, Oct. 8, 1920.)

Now compare this with the last clause of but one of Protocol XI.

"God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of dispersion, and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world."
The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves several things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves that Dr. Weizmann knows all about them. It proves that the desire for a "National Home" in Palestine is only camouflage and an infinitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate country, and that their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next Year in Jerusalem" is merely a piece of their characteristic make-believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a world menace, and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently out of Europe.

 

WHO ARE THE ELDERS?

This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hidden Hand. They are not the "Board of Deputies" (the Jewish Parliament in England) or the "Universal Israelite Alliance" which sits in Paris. But the late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the WIENER FREIE PRESSE, December 24, 1912, he said:
"Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage."
In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848, Benjamin Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a "damped," or baptised Jew, published his novel, 'Coningsby', in which occurs this ominous passage:
"The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."
And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews.

Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified by Disraeli at work "behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This revelation entails on all white peoples the grave responsibility of examining and revising au fond their attitude towards the Race and Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empires.
 
 

Notes

I – "Agentur" and "The Political."

There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the word "agentur" and "political" used as a substantive, agentur appears to be a word adopted from the original and it means the whole body of agents and agencies made use of by the Elders, whether members of the tribe or their Gentile tools.
By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body politic" but the entire machinery of politics.

II – The Symbolic Snake of Judaism.

Protocol 3 opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. In his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols, Nilus gives the following interesting account of this symbol:

"According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme in theory for a peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion. As history developed, this scheme was worked out in detail and completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this question. These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world for Zion with the slyness of the Symbolic Snake*, whose head was to represent those who have been initiated into the plans of the Jewish administration, and the body of the Snake to represent the Jewish people – the administration was always kept secret, EVEN FROM THE JEWISH NATION ITSELF. As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of the nations which it encountered it undermined and devoured all the non-Jewish power of these States. It is foretold that the Snake has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed plan*, until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its head to Zion and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its round of Europe and has encircled it – and until, by dint of enchaining Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This it is to accomplish by using every endeavour to subdue the other countries by an ECONOMICAL CONQUEST. The return of the head of the Snake* to Zion can only be accomplished after the power of all the Sovereign of Europe has been laid low, that is to say, when by means of economic crises and wholesale destruction effected everywhere, there shall have been brought about a spiritual demoralisation and a moral corruption, chiefly with the assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French; Italians; etc.. These are the surest spreaders of licentiousness into the lives of the leading men at the heads of nations. A map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows: – Its first stage in Europe was in 429 B.C. in Greece, where, about the time of Pericles, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of Augustus, about 69 B.C.. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in A.D. 1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco-Prussian war. The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881. [This "Snake"* is now being drawn through the Americas and in the United States of America, it is been partially identified as the "Counsel on Foreign Relations" (C.F.R.) and the "Tri-Lateral Commission"]. All these States which the Snake traversed have had the foundations of their constitutions shaken, Germany, with its apparent power, forming no exception to the rule. In economic conditions, England and Germany are spared, but only till the conquest of Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present [i.e., 1905] all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the Snake is not shown on this map, but arrows indicate its next movement towards Moscow, Kiev and Odessa. It is now well known to us to what extent the latter cities form the centuries of the militant Jewish race. Constantinople is shown as the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches Jerusalem. (This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young Turk" – i.e., Jewish – Revolution in Turkey).
* Genesis 3:14 And the "I AM" God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou [art] cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
3:15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman**, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

** Revelation 12:1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman (Israel) clothed with the "sun", and the "moon" under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars (the Crown of Israel - one star per tribe):
12:2 And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered (John 16:21).
12:3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
12:4 And his tale (of lies - John 8:35) drew the third part of the "Stars" (ch. 9:1) of heaven (into his army), and did (cause them to be) cast to the Earth (for their treason against God): and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born (Christ - second coming).
12:5 And she brought forth a Man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and [to] His Throne.
12:6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred [and] threescore "days".
12:13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast onto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man [child].
12:14 And to the woman (Israel) were given two wings of a great eagle (Ex. 19:4), that she might fly into the wilderness (Britain), into her place, where she is nourished for a Time, and Times (2), and half a Time (1260 "days") (Dan. 12:7), from the face of the serpent.
12:15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth "water" (ch.17:15) as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away (destroyed) by the flood.
12:16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which KEEP the Commandments of God, and have the Testimony of Christ Jesus (the Bible).

Bible references taken from "The King of kings' Bible".
 
 

III – The term goyim

The term "Goyim," meaning Gentile or non-Jews, is used throughout the Protocols and is retained by Mr. Marsden.
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 1

THE BASIC DOCTRINE

Right lies in Might – Politics versus Morals – The End justifies the Means – "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" – The New Aristocracy.

1. Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of each thought: by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts.

2. What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two points of view, that of ourselves and that of the goyim [i.e., non- Jews].

3. It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and terrorisation, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare.

4. What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has served for their guidance hitherto?

5. In the beginnings of the structure of society, they were subjected to brutal and blind force; after words – to Law, which is the same force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature right lies in force.

6. Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses of the people to one's party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is rendered easier if the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of freedom, so-called liberalism, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for one single day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism.

7. In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible of realisation because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people to self-government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned into a disorganised mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance is reduced to that of a heap of ashes.

8. Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes – in any case it can be accounted irretrievably lost: it is in our power. The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take hold of: if not – it goes to the bottom.

9. Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the above are immoral, I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and defence, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then in what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible?

10. Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find more favour with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, traditions and sentimental theorems, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, in its ignorance of political secrets, puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy.

11. The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make-believe. Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the goyim, but we must in no wise be guided by them.

12. Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you.

13. Where does right begin? Where does it end?

14. In any State in which there is a bad organisation of authority, an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out of liberalism, I find a new right – to attack by the right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their liberalism.

15. Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it.

16. Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will emerge the good of an unshakeable rule, which will restore the regular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to naught by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, in our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and moral as to what is necessary and useful.

17. Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labour of many centuries brought to naught.

18. In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and un-reasoning force ever at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to ruin.

19. Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet.

20. A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honours and the disorders arising therefrom. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form judgement, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be mixed up with personal interest? Can they defend themselves from an external foe? It is unthinkable; for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution.

21. It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the several parts of the machinery of the State: from this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for civilisation which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is savage, and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is the highest degree of savagery.

22. Behold the alcoholic animals, bemused with drink, the right to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the goyim are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our special agents – by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the houses of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the goyim. In the number of these last I count also the so-called "society ladies," voluntary followers of the others in corruption and luxury.

23. Our countersign is – Force and Make-believe. Only force conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning and make-believe the rule for governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation if by it we secure submission and sovereignty.

24. Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State: not only for the sake of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the programme of violence and make-believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments into subjection to our super-government. It is enough for them to know that we are too merciless for all disobedience to cease.

25. Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," words many times repeated since these days by stupid poll-parrots who, from all sides around, flew down upon these baits and with them carried away the well-being of the world, true freedom of the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would-be wise men of the goyim, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractedness; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom: that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws: never stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non-adept, even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political – to all those things the goyim paid no regard; yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested: the father passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As time went on, the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause.

26. In all corners of the earth the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker-worms at work boring into the well-being of the goyim, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the goya States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph: it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card – the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the goyim, that class which was the only defence peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the eternal and genealogical aristocracy of the goyim we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force.

27. Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our relations with the men, whom we wanted, we have always worked upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is sufficient to paralyse initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of him who has bought their activities.

28. The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn-out glove.

29. It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the people which has placed at our disposal, and, as it were, given us the power of appointment.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 2

ECONOMIC WARS

Routine scientific government – Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzcheism – Press-inculcated mentality.

1. It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible, should not result in territorial gains: war will thus be brought on to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international agentur; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the watch and unhampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rules the relations of their subjects among themselves.

2. The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bred and reared from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing; to fit them for rule; the information they need; from our political plans; from the lessons of history; from observations made of the events of every moment as it passes. The goyim are not guided by practical use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine, without any critical regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them – let them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science (theory). It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the goyim will puff themselves up with their knowledge and; without any logical verification of them; will put into effect, all the information available from science, which our agentur specialists have cunningly pieced together, for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want.

3. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzsche-ism. To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had upon the minds of the goyim.

4. It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts; characters; tendencies of the nations, in order to avoid making slips in the political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system, of which the component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed, according to the temperament of the peoples met on our way, will fail of success if the practical application of it be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present.

5. In the hands of the States of to-day there is a great force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing out requirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the goyim States have not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we have gained the power to influence, while remaining ourselves in the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the GOLD in our hands, notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of the oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth, in the sight of God, a thousand goyim.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 3

METHODS OF CONQUEST

The Symbolic Snake – "People's Rights" – Liquidation of the Goyim – "Sovereign Lord of the World" – Universal economic crisis – "Ours they will not touch…" – Secret masonic agents.

1. To-day I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolise our people. When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vice.

2. The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The goyim are under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots – the kings on their thrones – are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have made a gulf between the far-seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart.

3. In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their liberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of States we have made gladiatorial arenas where a lot of confused issues contend....A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will be universal....

4. Babblers, inexhaustible, have turned into oratorical contests the sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the blows of the maddened mob.

5. All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly than ever. They were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they might free themselves. These could be settled with, but from want they will never get away. We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious and not actual rights. All these so-called "Peoples Rights" can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realised in practical life. What is it to the proletariat labourer, bowed double over his heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in favour of what we dictate, in favour of the men we place in power, the servants of our agentur ... Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters.

6. The people, under our guidance, have annihilated the aristocracy, who were their one and only defence* and foster-mother for the sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the well-being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless money-grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the workers.

* Not true. The Covenant and God's Laws and Economic Policy in The Torah are the ONLY defence against all abuse and oppression.

7. We appear on the scene as alleged saviours of the worker from this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces – Socialists, Anarchists, Communists – to whom we always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our social masonry (Ezekiel 13:10-16; Matthew 7:23-27). The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labour of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers (employees/slaves) were well fed, healthy, and strong. We are interested in just the opposite – in the diminution, the killing out of the goyim. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given to the aristocracy by the (* ill-) legal authority of kings (* Deuteronomy 17:14-20).

8. By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way.

9. When the hour strikes for our sovereign lord of all the world to be crowned it is these same hands which will sweep away everything that might be a hindrance thereto.

10. The goyim have lost the habit of thinking, unless prompted by the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that it is essential to teach in national schools one simple, true piece of knowledge, the basis of all knowledge – the knowledge of the structure of human life, of social existence, which requires division of labour, and, consequently, the division of men into classes and conditions. It is essential for all to know that owing to difference in the objects of human activity there cannot be any equality, that he, who by any act of his compromises a whole class, cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honour. The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit the goyim, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge, the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and the direction we have given to its development of the people, blindly believing things in print – cherishes – thanks to promptings intended to mislead and to its own ignorance – a blind hatred towards all conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class and condition.

11. This hatred will be still further magnified by the effects of an economic crisis, which will stop dealing on the exchanges and bring industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in our hands, a universal economic crisis whereby we shall throw upon the streets whole mobs of workers simultaneously in all the countries of Europe. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able to loot.

12 "Ours" they will not touch, because the moment of attack will be known to us and we shall take measures to protect our own.

13. We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the goyim to the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how, by wise severities, to pacify all unrest, to cauterise liberalism out of all institutions.

14. When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and indulgences are yielded it, in the same name of freedom it has imagined itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally like every other blind man, it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks. It has rushed to find a guide (Matthew 15:12-14; 23:23-39), it has never had the sense to return to the former state (of keeping The Covenant) and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at OUR feet. Remember the French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets of its preparations are well known to us, for it was wholly the work of our hands.

15 Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favour of that king-despot of the blood of Zion, whom we are preparing for the world.

16. At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the goyim peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism – it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier-dictators of the present day, the goyim peoples suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings.

17. What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order?

18. It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose – to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule.

19. And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things, the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step.

20. The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force, which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts.

21. These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such time can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and will continue to struggle.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 4

MATERIALISM REPLACES RELIGION

Stages of a Republic – Gentile masonry a screen – International speculation of industry – Cult of Gold

1. Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left (Deuteronomy 5:32): the second is demagogy from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism – not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organisation or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect, but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expanding its resources on the rewarding of long services.

2. Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our force is. Gentile masonry blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people an unknown mystery.

3. But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy; without injury to the well-being of the peoples; if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor, submitting to the dispositions of God upon Earth. This is the reason why it is indispensable for us to undermine all faith, to tear out of the mind of the goyim the very principle of Godhead and the spirit (John 3:1-12*), and to put in its place arithmetical calculations and material needs.

* 3:1 There was a man of the politicians, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
3:2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.
3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born from above, he cannot SEE the Kingdom of God.
3:4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water (human) and then is born (later) from above as his spirit-"Being" (his REAL self which is NOT human), he can NOT enter into the Kingdom of God (Who is a Spirit-"Being").
3:6 That which is born of the flesh is human; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit (a spirit-"Being") - (a human+Being).
3:7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
3:8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and where it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
3:9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? (How can I not be human?)
3:10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a teacher of Israel, and knowest not these things?
3:11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
3:12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you [of] heavenly (spirit) things?

4. In order to give the goyim no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and, in the race for it, will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the goyim, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes.

5. The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted, cold and heartless communities (Matthew 24:12). Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is Gold, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the goyim will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the goyim.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 5

DESPOTISM & MODERN PROGRESS

Centralised Government – Gulfs separating States – Sham eloquence to overcome public opinion – Super-Government Administration

1. What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi-swindling tricks; where looseness reigns: where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles (The Commandments): where the feelings towards faith and country are obligated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities, if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralisation of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the goyim, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any goyim who oppose us by deed or word.

2. We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that it is.

3. In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights, they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings, in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God, the might of power was flung upon the streets, into the place of public proprietorship and was seized by us.

4. Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which the goyim understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob, as an overt organisation, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organisation in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot of the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People*, it is very far from being a matter of indifference.

* Which they are not:- Revelation 2:9 I (Christ) know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan.
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath indignation for ever.

5. For a time perhaps we may be successfully dealt with by a coalition of the goyim of all the world: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up (Matthew 13:24-3, 36-43). We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the goyim, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which would anywhere receive support, if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong – there is no evading our power. The nations cannot come to even an inconsiderable private agreement without our secretly having a hand in it.

6. Per me reges regnant. "It is through me that kings reign." And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole earth. God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so, a newcomer is no match for the old-established settler: the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight as the world has never seen (Daniel 12:1-3; Matthew 24:21-27). Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is – Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital.

7. Capital, if it is to co-operate untrammelled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade: this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm* the peoples than to lead them into war: more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire: more important to eradicate them. The principle object of our directorate consists in this: to debilitate the public mind by criticism; to lead it away from serious reflections calculated to arouse resistance; to distract the forces of the mind towards a sham fight of empty eloquence.

* Luke 11:21 When a strong man ARMED keepeth his castle, his goods are in peace:
11:22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his weapons wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
11:23 He that is not WITH me is AGAINST me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.

8. In all ages the people of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for they are content with a show and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress.

9. We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a voice in orators who will speak so much that they will exhaust the patience of their hearers and produce an abhorrence of oratory.

10. In order to put public opinion into our hands we must bring it into a state of bewilderment, by giving expression, from all sides, to so many contradictory opinions and for such a length of time as will suffice to make the goyim lose their heads in the labyrinth and come to see that the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in matters political, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are understood only by him who guides the public. This is the first secret.

11. The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent; national failings; habits; passions; conditions of civil life; that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. There is nothing more dangerous than personal initiative: if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord (Matthew 21:21). We must so direct the education of the goyim communities that, whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative, they may drop their hands in despairing impotence. The strain, which results from freedom of actions, saps the forces, when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures. By all these means we shall so wear down the goyim, that they will be compelled to offer us international power, of a nature that, by its position, will enable us, without any violence, gradually to absorb all the state forces of the world and to form a Super-Government. In place of the rulers of to-day we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organisation will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 6

TAKE-OVER TECHNIQUE

Reservoirs of riches – Destruction of goy aristocracy – Vicious circle of rising prices

1. We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which, even large fortunes of the goyim will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom, together with the credit of the States, on the day after the political smash....

2. You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination!...

3. In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us.

4. The aristocracy of the goyim as a political force, is dead – We need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self-sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us, at whatever cost, to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property – in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land-holding and keep it in a state of humble and unconditional submission.

5. The aristocrats of the goyim, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out.

6. At the same time we must intensively patronise trade and industry, but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the land both labour and capital and, by means of speculation, transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the goyim into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the goyim will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist.

7. To complete the ruin of the industry of the goyim, we shall bring; to the assistance of speculation, the luxury which we have developed among the goyim; that greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. We shall raise the rate of wages which, however, will not bring any advantage to the workers, for, at the same time, we shall produce a rise in prices of the first necessaries of life, alleging that it arises from the decline of agriculture and cattle-breeding: we shall further undermine; artfully and deeply; sources of production, by accustoming the workers to anarchy and to drunkenness, and, side by side therewith, taking all measures to extirpate from the face of the earth all the educated forces of the goyim.

8. In order that the true meaning of things may not strike the goyim; before the proper time; we shall mask it under an alleged ardent desire to serve the working classes and the great principles of political economy, about which, our economic theories are carrying on an energetic propaganda.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 7

WORLD-WIDE WARS

Encouraging an arms race – Universal war to check goy opposition – The guns of America, China and Japan

1. The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces – are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at, is that there should be, in all the States of the world; besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat; a few millionaires devoted to our interests; police and soldiers.

2. Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents also, we must create ferments; discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they will know that we have the power, whenever we like, to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States; by means of the political; by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official language," we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and complacency. In this way the peoples and governments of the goyim, whom we have taught to look only at the outside of whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race.

3. We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition; by war with the neighbours of that country which dares to oppose us: but if these neighbours should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal war.

4. The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of its undertakings: the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat.

5. We must compel the governments of the goyim to take action in the direction favoured by our widely conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly promoted by us through the means of that so-called "Great Power" – the Press which, with few exceptions that may be disregarded, is already, entirely in our hands.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 8

PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT

Legal justification for audacity – Super-educational training – Control of bankers, industrialists and capitalists

1. We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might employ against us. We must search out; in the very finest shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law; justification for those cases, where we shall have to pronounce judgements that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is important that these resolutions should be set forth, in expressions that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. Our directorate must surround itself with all these forces of civilisation, among which it will have to work. It will surround itself with publicists; practical jurists; administrators; diplomats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super-educational training in our special schools. These persons will have consonance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words; they will be made acquainted with the whole underside of human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the goyim; their tendencies; short-comings; vices and qualities; the particularities of classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the goyim, who are accustomed to perform their administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the goyim sign papers without reading them, and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition.

2. We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why economic sciences form the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers; industrialists; capitalists and – the main thing – millionaires; because in substance, everything will be settled by the question of figures.

3. For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting responsible posts in our State to our brother-Jews, we shall put them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in case of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges or disappear – this in order to make them defend our interests to their last gasp.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 9

RE-EDUCATION

Meaning of anti-semitism – Source of the all-engulfing terror – Boosting of false theories

1. In applying our principles, let attention be paid to the character of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them, until such time as the people shall have been re-educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But, by approaching their application cautiously, you will see that not a decade will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us.

2. The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will, when we come into our kingdom, be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely, into "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of brotherhood." That is how we shall put it, – and so we shall catch the bull by the horns ... de facto we have already wiped-out every kind of rule except our own, although de jure there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us, it is only pro forma at our discretion and by our direction, for their anti-semitism is indispensable to us for the management of our lesser brethren. I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us.

3. For us there are not checks to limit the range of our activity. Our Super-Government subsists in extra-legal conditions, which are described, in the accepted terminology, by the energetic and forcible word – Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you, with a clear conscience, that at the proper time we, the law-givers, shall execute judgement and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us. And the weapons in our hands are limitless ambitions; burning greediness; merciless vengeance; hatreds and malice.

4. It is from us that the all-engulfing terror proceeds. We have in our service persons of all opinions, of all doctrines; restoring monarchists; demagogues; socialists; communists and utopian dreamers of every kind. We have harnessed them all to the task: each one of them, on his own account, is boring away at the last remnants of authority; is striving to overthrow all established form of order. By these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquillity; are ready to sacrifice everything for peace: but we will not give them peace until they openly acknowledge our international Super-Government, and with submissiveness.

5. The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the question of Socialism by way of an international agreement. Division into fractional parties has given them into our hands*, for, in order to carry on a contested struggle one must have money, and the money is all in our hands.

* Matthew 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:

6. We might have reason to apprehend a union between the "clear-sighted" force of the goy kings on their thrones and the "blind" force of the goy mobs, but we have taken all the needful measure against any such possibility: between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course, direct them along the road that leads to our goal.

7. In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we are acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the market-places, and we shall instruct them on questings of the political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us.

8. Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But, what an envoy of the government, or a king on his throne himself may say, cannot but become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people.

9. In order to annihilate the institutions of the goyim, before it is time, we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the administration of the law; into the conduct of elections; into the press; into liberty of the person; but principally into education and training as being the cornerstones of a free existence.

10. We have fooled, bemused and corrupted the youth of the goyim, by rearing them in principles and theories which are known to us to be false, although it is by us they have been inculcated.

11. Above the existing laws; without substantially altering them, and by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations; we have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression in the fact that the INTERPRETATIONS MASKED THE LAW: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the governments; owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of legislation.

12. This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration.

13. You may say that the goyim will rise upon us, arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have against this a manoeuvre of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail – the undergrounds, metropolitans, those subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown into the air with all their organisations and archives.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 10

PREPARING FOR POWER

Camouflaged political freedom – Universal suffrage – The rise of republics – Transition to masonic despotism – Proclamation of the "Lord of all the World" – Inoculation of diseases

1. To-day I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I beg you to bear in mind that governments and people are content, in the political, with outside appearances. And how, indeed, are the goyim to perceive the underlying meaning of things, when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves? For our policy, it is of the greatest importance to take cognisance of this detail; it will be of assistance to us, when we come to consider the division of authority of property; of the dwelling; of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes); of the reflex force of the laws. All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to touch upon them, they must not be categorically named; it must merely be declared, without detailed exposition, that the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason; of keeping silence in this respect; is that, by not naming a principle, we leave ourselves freedom of action, to drop this or that out of it, without attracting notice; if they were all categorically named, they would all appear to have been already given.

2. The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response: "rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it's clever!...a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!".…

3. We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up, in ourselves, that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which; in the person of our active workers; will break down all hindrances on our way.

4. When we have accomplished our coup d'etat we shall say then to the various peoples: "Everything has gone terribly badly, all have been worn out with sufferings. We are destroying the causes of your torment – nationalities; frontiers; differences of coinages. You are at liberty, of course, to pronounce sentence upon us, but can it possibly be a just one, if it is confirmed by you, before you make any trial of what we are offering you."….Then will the mob exalt us and bear us up in their hands in a unanimous triumph of hopes and expectations. Voting; which we have made the instrument which will set us on the throne of the world, by teaching even the very smallest units of members of the human race to vote, by means of meetings and agreements by groups; will then have served its purposes and will play its part then, for the last time, by a unanimity of desire to make close acquaintances with us before condemning us.

5. To secure this we must have everybody vote without distinction of classes and qualifications, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self-importance, we shall destroy among the goyim the importance of the family and its educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front, nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen only to us who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall create a blind, mighty force, which will never be in a position to move in any direction, without the guidance of our agents, set at its head, by us, as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime, because it will know, that upon these leaders will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits.

6. A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain, because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognisance of the scheme of action but not to discuss it, lest we disturb its artfulness; the interdependence of its component parts; the practical force of the secret meaning of each clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labour of this kind, by means of numerous votings, is to impress upon it the stamp of all reasoning and misunderstandings which have failed to penetrate the depth and extent of its plottings. We want our schemes to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore we ought not to fling the work of genius of our guide to the fangs of the mob, or even to a select company.

7. These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only effect changes in their economy and consequently in the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes.

8. Under various names there exists, in all countries, approximately one and the same thing: Representation; Ministry; Senate; State Council; Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another, because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that each of the above-named institutions corresponds to some important function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word "important" I apply not to the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the functions of government – administrative; legislative; executive; wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and ...will die.

9. When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal illness – blood poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony.

10. Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of what was the only safeguard of the goyim, namely, Despotism; and a constitution , as you well know, is nothing else but a school of discords, misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims – in a word, a school of everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. The tribune of the "talkeries" has; no less effectively than the Press; condemned the rulers to inactivity and impotence, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been, in many countries, deposed. Then it was that the era of republics became a possibility that could be realised, and then it was that we replaced the ruler by a caricature of a government – by a president, taken from the mob, from the midst of our puppet creatures, or slaves. This was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the goy people, I should rather say, under the goy peoples.

11. In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presidents.

12. By that time, we shall be in a position to disregard forms, in carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disorganise the country? ....

13. In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange elections in favour of such presidents as have in their past some dark, undiscovered stain, some "Panama" or other – then they will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans, out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and honour connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the presidents will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self-defence in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that some blind slave of ours – the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the ground that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defence of the new republican constitution, the right to defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution.

14. It is easy to understand, that; in these conditions; the key of the shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the force of legislation.

15. Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpolation on government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall, by the new constitution, reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people....Upon the president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice-presidents of the Chamber and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the executive power, will have the right to summon and dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But, in order that the consequences of all these acts; which in substance are illegal; should not; prematurely for our plans; fall upon the responsibility, established by us, of the president: we shall instigate ministers and other officials of the higher administration about the president to evade his dispositions, by taking measures of their own, for doing which they will be made the scapegoats in his place....This part we especially recommend to be given to be played by the Senate; the Council of State; or the Council of Ministers; but not to an individual official.

16. The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such of the existing laws as admit of various interpretation; he will further annul them when we indicate to him the necessity to do so, besides this, he will have the right to propose temporary laws, and even new departures in the government constitutional working, the pretext, both for the one and the other, being the requirements for the supreme welfare of the State.

17. By such measure we shall obtain the power of destroying, little by little, step by step, all; that at the outset, when we enter on our rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States; to prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is come to turn every form of government into our despotism.

18. The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruction of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the peoples, utterly wearied by the irregularities and incompetence – a matter which we shall arrange for – of their rulers, will clamour: "Away with them and give us one king over all the Earth who will unite us and annihilate the causes of disorders – frontiers; nationalities; religions; State debts – who will give us peace and quiet which we cannot find under our rulers and representatives."

19. But you yourselves know perfectly well, that to produce the possibility of the expression of such wishes, by all the nations, it is indispensable, to trouble, in all countries, the people's relations with their governments, so as to utterly exhaust humanity with dissension; hatred; struggle; envy and even by the use of torture; by starvation; by the inoculation of disease; by want, so that the goyim see no other course open to them than to take refuge in our complete sovereignty in money and in all else.

20. But if we give the nations of the world a breathing-space the moment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 11

THE TOTALITARIAN STATE

The new constitution – Abolition of the rights of man – "Show" army of masonic lodges

1. The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression of the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the "show" part of the Legislative Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the laws and decrees of the ruler.

2. This, then, is the program of the new constitution. We shall make Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the Legislative Corps; (2) by decrees of the president under the guise of general regulations, of orders of the Senate and of resolutions of the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders; (3) and in case a suitable occasion should arise – in the form of a revolution in the State.

3. Having established approximately the modus agendi, we will occupy ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have still to complete the revolution in the course of the machinery of State in the direction already indicated. By 'those combinations', I mean the freedom of the Press; the right of association; freedom of conscience; the voting principle; and many another that must disappear for ever from the memory of man, or undergo a radical alteration the day after the promulgation of the new constitution. It is only at the moment that we shall be able at once to announce all our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dangerous, for the following reasons: if this alteration be brought in with harsh severity and in a sense of severity and limitations, it may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new alterations in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in a sense of further indulgences it will be said that we have recognised our own wrong-doing and this will destroy the prestige of the infallibility of our authority, or else it will be said that we have become alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which we shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory ... Both the one and the other are injurious to the prestige of the new constitution. What we want is that from the first moment of its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still stunned by the accomplished fact of the revolution, still in a condition of terror and uncertainty, they should recognise once and for all that we are so strong, so inexpugnable, so super-abundantly filled with power, that in no case shall we take any account of them, and so far from paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and able to crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation thereof at every moment and in every place, that we have seized at once everything we wanted and shall in no case divide our power with them ... Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes to everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all.

4. The goyim are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock?....

5. There is another reason also why they will close their eyes: for we shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have taken away as soon as we have quelled the enemies of peace and tamed all parties...

6. It is not worth to say anything about how long a time they will be kept waiting for this return of their liberties...

7. For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and insinuated it into the minds of the goy, without giving them any chance to examine its underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if not in order to obtain, in a roundabout way, what is, for our scattered tribe, unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served as the basis for our organisation of secret Masonry which is not known to, and aims which are not even so much as suspected by these goy cattle, attracted by us to the "show" army of Masonic Lodges, in order to throw dust in the eyes of their fellows.

8. God has granted to us, His Chosen People*, the gift of the dispersion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world.

* Which they are NOT, but are in reality the Synagogue of Satan, as confirmed by Christ:- Revelation 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan (the serpent).
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath indignation for ever.

9. There now remains not much more for us to build up upon the foundation we have laid.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 12

CONTROL OF THE PRESS

Masonic "freedom" – Control of printing and publishing – Vishnu, idol of the Press

1. The word "freedom," which can be interpreted in various ways, is defined by us as follows -

2. Freedom is the right to do that which the law allows. This interpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us, because all freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will abolish or create only that which is desirable for us, according to the aforesaid program.

3. We shall deal with the press in the following way: what is the part played by the press to-day? It serves to excite and inflame those passions which are needed for our purpose, or else it serves selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid; unjust; mendacious; and the majority of the public have not the slightest idea what ends the press really serves. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight curb: we shall do the same also with all productions of the printing press, for where would be the sense of getting rid of the attacks of the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books? The produce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing to the necessity of censoring it, will be turned by us into a very lucrative source of income to our State: we shall law on it a special stamp tax and require deposits of caution-money before permitting the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing offices; these will then have to guarantee our government against any kind of attack on the part of the press. For any attempt to attack us, if such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without mercy. Such measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution-money and fines secured by these deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government. It is true that party organs might not spare money for the sake of publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second attack upon us. No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our government infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will be the alleged plea that it is agitating the public mind without occasion or justification. I beg you to note that among those making attacks upon us will also be organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively points that we have pre-determined to alter.

4. Not a single announcement will reach the public without our control. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then be already entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dictate to them.

5. If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the minds of the goy communities to such an extent that they all come near, looking upon the events of the world through the coloured glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their noses; if already now there is not a single State where there exist for us any barriers to admittance into what goy stupidity calls State secrets: what will our positions be then, when we shall be acknowledged supreme lords of the world in the person of our king of all the world...

6. Let us turn again to the future of the printing press. Every one desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged to provide himself with the diploma instituted therefore, which, in case of any fault, will be immediately impounded. With such measures the instrument of thought will become an educative means in the hands of our government, which will no longer allow the mass of the nation to be led astray in by-ways and fantasies about the blessings of progress. Is there any one of us who does not know that these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings, which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves and towards authority, because progress, or rather the idea of progress, has introduced the conception of every kind of emancipation, but has failed to establish its limits.…All the so-called liberals are anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them is hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into license, that is, into the anarchy of protest for the sake of protest.…

7. We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution-money, and books of less than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon them as pamphlets in order, on the one hand, to reduce the number of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and, on the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such lengthy productions that they will be little read, especially as they will be costly. At the same time what we shall publish ourselves to influence mental development; in the direction laid down for our profit; will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring vapid literary ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties will make literary men dependent upon us. And if there should be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they will not find any person eager to print their productions. Before accepting any production for publication the publisher or printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission to do so. Thus we shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and shall nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject treated of.

8. Literature and journalism are two of the most important educative forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of the majority of the journals. This will neutralise the injurious influence of the privately-owned press and will put us in possession of a tremendous influence upon the public mind....If we give permits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in the same proportion. This, however, must in no wise be suspected by the public. For which reason all journals published by us will be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and opinions, thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us quite unsuspicious opponents, who will thus fall into our trap and be rendered harmless.

9. In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their influence will be comparatively insignificant.

10. In the second rank will be the semi-official organs, whose part it will be to attack the tepid and indifferent.

11. In the third rank we shall set up our own; to all appearance, off position; which, in at least one of its organs, will present what looks like the very antipothesis to us. Our real opponents at heart will accept this simulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards.

12. All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions – aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical – for so long, of course, as the constitution exists....Like the Indian idol "Vishnu" they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have a finger on any one of the public opinions as required. When a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims, for an excited patient loses all power of judgement and easily yields to suggestion. Those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will be repeating our opinion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain belief that they are following the organ of their party they will, in fact, follow the flag which we hang out for them.

13. In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must take special and minute care in organising this matter. Under the title of central department of the press we shall institute literary gatherings at which our agents will, without attracting attention, issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and controverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of the matter, our organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the official newspapers solely for the purpose of giving occasion for us to express ourselves more fully than could well be done from the outset in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our advantage.

14. These attacks upon us will also serve another purpose, namely, that our subjects will be convinced of the existence of full freedom of speech and so give our agents an occasion to affirm that all organs which oppose us are empty babblers, since they are incapable of finding any substantial objections to our orders.

15. Methods of organisation like these, imperceptible to the public eye but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bringing the attention and the confidence of the public to the side of our government. Thanks to such methods we shall be in a position, as from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquillise the public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, printing now truth, now lies, facts or their contradictions, according as they may be well or ill received, always very cautiously feeling our ground before stepping upon it....We shall have a sure triumph over our opponents; since they will not have at their disposition organs of the press in which they can give full and final expression to their views; owing to the aforesaid methods of dealing with the press. We shall not even need to refute them except very superficially.

16. Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press, in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi-official organs.

17. Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there are forms which reveal masonic solidarity in acting on the watchword: all organs of the press are bound together by professional secrecy; like the augurs of old, not one of their numbers will give away the secret of his sources of information, unless it be resolved to make announcement of them. Not one journalist will venture to betray this secret, for not one of them is ever admitted to practice literature unless his whole past has some disgraceful sore or other....These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they remain the secret of a few, the prestige of the journalist attacks the majority of the country – the mob follow after him with enthusiasm.

18. Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with which we could at any moment fall upon the capital, and we shall represent to the capitals that these expressions are the independent hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source of them will be always one and the same – ours. We require that, until such a time as we are in the plenitude of power, the capitals should find themselves stifled by the provincial opinion of the nations, i.e., of a majority arranged by our agentur. What we need is that; at the psychological moment; the capitals should not be in a position to discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other, that it has been accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the provinces.

19. When we are in the period of the new regime; prior to the transition to that of the assumption of our full sovereignty; we must not admit any revelations by the press of any form of public dishonesty; it is necessary that the new regime should be thought to have so perfectly contented everybody that even criminality has disappeared...Cases of the manifestation of criminality should remain known only to their victims and to chance witnesses – no more.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 13

DISTRACTIONS

Daily bread – Recreation centres – The unsuspected plan

1. The need for daily bread forces the goyim to keep silence and be our humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among the goyim will, at our orders, discuss anything which it is inconvenient for us to issue directly in official documents, and we meanwhile, quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take and carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them to the public as an accomplished fact. No one will dare to demand the abrogation of a matter once settled, all the more so as it will be represented as an improvement ... And immediately the press will distract the current of thought towards, new questions, (have we not trained people always to be seeking something new?). Into the discussions of these new questions will throw themselves those of the brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to understand that they have not the remotest conception about the matters which they undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are unattainable for any save those who have guided it already for many ages, the creators.

2. From all this you will see that, in seeming the opinion of the mob, we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may remark that it is not for actions, but for words issued by us on this or that question, that we seem to seek approval. We are constantly making public declaration, that we are guided in all our undertakings by the hope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the common weal.

3. In order to distract people who may be too troublesome, from discussions of questions of the political, we are now putting forward what we allege to be new questions of the political, namely, questions of industry. In this sphere let them discuss themselves silly! The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from what they suppose to be political (which we trained them to, in order to use them as a means of combating the goy governments) only on condition of being found new employments, in which we are prescribing them something that looks like the same political object. In order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are about, we further distract them with amusements; games; pastimes; passions; people's palaces….Soon we shall begin through the press to propose competitions in art; in sport of all kinds: these interests will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should find ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more dis-accustomed to reflect and form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same tone as we, because we alone shall be offering them new directions for thought...of course through such persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us.

4. The part played by the liberals, utopian dreamers, will be finally played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time they will continue to do us good service. Therefore we shall continue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain conceptions of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for have we not with complete success turned the brainless heads of the goyim with progress, till there is not among the goyim one mind able to perceive that under this word (progress) lies a departure from truth; in all cases where it is not a question of material inventions; like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth; so that none may know it except us, the Chosen of God*, its guardians.

* Which they are NOT, but are in reality the Synagogue of Satan, as confirmed by Christ:- Revelation 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan.
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath indignation for ever.

5. When we come into our kingdom, our orators will expound great problems which have turned humanity upside down, in order to bring it at the end under our beneficent rule.

6. Who will ever suspect then that all these peoples were stage-managed by us according to a political plan which no one has so much as guessed at in the course of many centuries?….
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 14

ASSAULT ON RELIGION

Destruction of existing religions and substitution of the religion of Moses – A new era of slavery – Pornography encouraged in progressive countries

1. When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that there should exist any other religion than ours of the One God with Whom our destiny is bound up by our position as the Chosen People and through Whom our same destiny is united with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief. If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see to-day, it will not, being only a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as a warning for those generations which will hearken to our preaching of the religion of Moses, that, by its stable and thoroughly elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into subjection to us. Therein we shall emphasise its mystical right, on which, as we shall say, all its educative power is based....Then at every possible opportunity we shall publish articles in which we shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those of past ages. The blessing of tranquillity, though it be a tranquillity forcibly brought about by centuries of agitation, will throw into higher relief the benefits to which we shall point. The errors of the goyim governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid hues. We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will prefer tranquillity, in a state of serfdom, to those rights of vaunted freedom which have tortured humanity and exhausted the very sources of human existence, sources which have been exploited by a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do....Useless changes of forms of government, to which we instigated the goyim when we were undermining their state structures, will have so wearied the peoples by that time that they will prefer to suffer anything, under us, rather than run the risk of enduring again all the same agitations and miseries they have gone through.

2. At the same time we shall not omit to emphasise the historical mistakes of the goy governments, which have tormented humanity for so many centuries by their lack of understanding of everything that constitutes the true good of humanity, in their chase after fantastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these schemes kept on producing a worse and never a better state of the universal relations which are the basis of human life....

3. The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the fact that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid contrast to the dead and decomposed old order of things in social life.

4. Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the various beliefs of the goyim. But no one will ever bring under discussion our faith from its true point of view since this will be fully learned by none save ours, who will never dare to betray its secrets.

5. In countries known as progressive and enlightened we have created a senseless, filthy, abominable literature. For some time, after our entrance to power, we shall continue to encourage its existence, in order to provide a telling relief; by contrast; to the speeches, party program, which will be distributed from exalted quarters of ours....Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the goyim, will compose speeches; projects; memoirs; articles; which will be used by us to influence the minds of the goyim; directing them towards such understanding and forms of knowledge as have been determined by us.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 15

RUTHLESS SUPPRESSION

Simultaneous world revolution – Purpose and direction of masonry – The Chosen People – Dogmatic right of the strong – The King of Israel

1. When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of coups d'etat prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after being definitely acknowledged (and not a little time will pass before that comes about, perhaps even a whole century), we shall make it our task to see that, against us, such things as plots shall no longer exist. With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms (in hand) to oppose our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of new institution of anything like a secret society will also be punished with death; those of them which are now in existence; are known to us; serve us and have served us; we shall disband and send into exile to continents far removed from Europe. In this way we shall proceed with those goy masons who know too much; such of these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of secret societies liable to exile from Europe as the centre of rule.

2. Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal.

3. In the goy societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they suffer for the well-being of the future. The attainment of that well-being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that acknowledges, as justification for its existence, not only its privileges but also its obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might, as shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes – from the choice of God. Such was, until recent times, the Russian autocracy, the one and only serious foe we had in the world, without counting the Papacy. Bear in mind the example when Italy, drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotises them by his daring and strength of mind.

4. Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall act in the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity, for these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence. All these lodges we shall bring under one central administration, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges will have their representatives who will serve to screen the above-mentioned administration of masonry and from whom will issue the watchword and program. In these lodges we shall tie together the knot which binds together all revolutionary and liberal elements. Their composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret political plots will be known to us and fall under our guiding hands on the very day of their conception. Among the members of these lodges will be almost all the agents of international and national police, since their service is, for us, irreplaceable, in the respect that the police is in a position not only to use its own particular measures with the insubordinate, but also to screen our activities and provide pretexts for discontents, et cetera.

5. The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general, people; mostly light-minded; with whom we shall have no difficulty in dealing and in using to wind-up the mechanism of the machine devised by us. If this world grows agitated, the meaning of that will be, that which we have had to stir-up in order to break up its too great solidarity. But if there should arise in its midst a plot, then at the head of that plot will be no other than one of our most trusted servants. It is natural that we and no other should lead masonic activities, for we know whither we are leading; we know the final goal of every form of activity; whereas the goyim have knowledge of nothing, not even of the immediate effect of action they put before themselves; usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of their self-opinion, in the accomplishment of their thought; without even remarking that the very conception never belonged to their initiative, but to our instigation of their thought....

6. The goyim enter the lodges out of curiosity, or in the hope by their means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in order to obtain a hearing before the public for their impracticable and groundless fantasies: they thirst for the emotion of success and applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason why we give them this success is to make use of the high conceit of themselves to which it gives birth, for that insensibly disposes them to assimilate our suggestions; without being on their guard against them; in the fullness of their confidence that it is their own infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and that it is impossible for them to borrow those of others....You cannot imagine to what extent the wisest of the goyim can be brought to a state of unconscious naivete in the presence of this condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how easy it is to take the heart out of them by the slightest ill-success, though it be nothing more than the stoppage of the applause they had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake of winning a renewal of success....By so much as ours disregard success, if only they can carry through their plans: by so much the goyim are willing to sacrifice any plans only to have success. This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of setting them in the required direction (Matthew 6:24). These tigers in appearance have the souls of sheep and the wind blows freely through their heads. We have set them on the hobby-horse of an idea about the absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of collectivism....They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect that this hobby-horse is a manifest violation of the most important law of nature, which has established from the very creation of the world one unit unlike another and precisely for the purpose of instituting individuality....

7. If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the degree to which the mind of the goyim is undeveloped in comparison with our mind? This it is, mainly, which guarantees our success.

8. And how far-seeing were our learned elders in ancient times, when they said, that to attain a serious end, it behoves not to stop at any means or to count the victims sacrificed for the sake of that end....We have not counted the victims of the seed of the goy cattle, though we have sacrificed many of our own, but for that we have now already given them such a position on the Earth as they could not even have dreamed of. The comparatively small numbers of the victims, from the number of ours, have preserved our nationality from destruction.

9. Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the founders of this affair. We execute masons in such wise that none save the brotherhood can ever have a suspicion of it, not even the victims themselves of our death-sentence, they all die when required, as if from a normal kind of illness.....Knowing this, even the brotherhood in its turn dare not protest. By such methods we have plucked out of the midst of masonry the very root of protest against our disposition. While preaching liberalism to the goy we at the same time keep our own people and our agents in a state of unquestioning submission.

10. Under our influence the execution of the laws of the goyim has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been exploded by the liberal interpretations introduced into this sphere. In the most important and fundamental affairs and questions, judges decide as we dictate to them; see matters in the light wherewith we enfold them for the administration of the goyim, of course, through persons who are our tools, though we do not appear to have anything in common with them – by newspaper opinion or by other means....Even senators and the higher administration accept our counsels. The purely brute mind of the goyim is incapable of use for analysis and observation, and still more for the foreseeing whither a certain manner of setting a question may tend.

11. In this difference, in capacity for thought, between the goyim and ourselves, may be clearly discerned the seal of our position as the Chosen People and of our higher quality of humanness, in contradistinction to the brute mind of the goyim. Their eyes are open, but see nothing before them (Isaiah 42:16-25) and do not invent (unless perhaps, material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has destined us to guide and rule the world (Matthew 23:23-38).

12. When comes the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its blessing, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief, plain, stable, without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone will be in a position to know them perfectly. The main feature which will run right through them is submission to orders, and this principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will then disappear in consequence of the responsibility of all down to the lowest unit before the higher authority of the representative of power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last instance will be so mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try experiments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every action of the administration on which depends the smooth running of the machinery of the State, for slackness in this produces slackness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse of power will be left without exemplary punishment.

13. Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of the administration – all this kind of evil will disappear after the very first examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power demands suitable, that is, cruel, punishments for the slightest infringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige. The sufferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a soldier falling on the administrative field of battle, in the interest of authority; principle and law, which do not permit that any of those who hold the reins of the public coach should turn aside from the public highway to their own private paths. For example: our judges will know that whenever they feel disposed to plume themselves, on foolish clemency, they are violating the law of justice which is instituted for the exemplary edification of men by penalties for lapse and not for display of the spiritual qualities of the judge....Such qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a public square which is the educational basis of human life.

14. Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly because old men more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less capable of submitting to new directions, and secondly because this will give us the possibility by this measure of securing elasticity in the changing of staff, which will thus the more easily bend under our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us only from among those who thoroughly understand that the part they have to play is to punish and apply laws and not to dream about the manifestations of liberalism, at the expense of the educational scheme of the State, as the goyim in these days imagine it to be....This method of shuffling the staff will serve also to explode any collective solidarity of those in the same service and will bind all to the interests of the government upon which their fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained in certain views, regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that might disturb the established order of our subjects among themselves.

15. In these days the judges of the goyim create indulgences to every kind of crimes: not having a just understanding of their office, because the rulers of the present age, in appointing judges to office, take no care to inculcate in them a sense of duty and consciousness of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets out its young in search of prey, so do the goyim give to them for what purpose such place was created. This is the reason why their governments are being ruined, by their own forces, through the acts of their own administration.

16. Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions yet another lesson for our government.

17. We shall root out liberalism from all the important strategic posts of our government on which depends the training of subordinates for our State structure. Such posts will fall exclusively to those who have been trained by us for administrative rule. To the possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the Treasury heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some private service, in place of what they lose, and, secondly, I have to remark that all the money in the world will be concentrated in our hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear expense.

18. Our absolutism will, in all things, be logically consecutive and therefore, in each one of its decrees, our supreme will be respected and unquestionably fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all discontents of every kind and will destroy, to the root, every kind of manifestation of them in act, by punishment of an exemplary character.

19. We shall abolish the right of cessation, which will be transferred exclusively to our disposal – to the cognisance of him who rules, for we must not allow the conception, among the people, of a thought that there could be such a thing as a decision, of judges set up by us, that is not right. If, however, anything like this should occur, we shall ourselves cassate (quash) the decision, but inflict therewith such exemplary punishment on the judge; for lack of understanding of his duty and the purpose of his appointment; as will prevent a repetition of such cases....I repeat that it must be born in mind that we shall know every step of our administration, which only needs to be closely watched for the people to be content with us, for it has the right to demand; from a good government; a good official.

20. Our government will have the appearance of a patriarchal paternal guardianship on the part of the ruler. Our own nation and our subjects will discern in his person a father caring for their every need; their every act; their every inter-relation as subjects one with another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for them to dispense with this wardship and guidance; if they wish to live in peace and quiet; that they will acknowledge the autocracy of our ruler, with a devotion bordering on Apotheosis, especially when they are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their own in place of authority, but only blindly execute his dictates. They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything in their lives, as is done by wise parents who desire to train children in the cause of duty and submission. For the peoples of the world, in regard to the secrets of our polity, are ever, through the ages, only children under age, precisely as are also their governments.

21. As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty: the right to compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a government which is a father for its subjects. It has the right of the strong that it may use it for the benefit of directing humanity towards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission. Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man, then to circumstances or its own inner character, in all cases, to what is stronger. And so shall we be this something stronger for the sake of good.

22. We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punishment of evil lies a great educational problem.

23. When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The indispensable victims offered by him in consequence of their suitability will never reach the number of victims offered in the course of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between the goy governments.

24. Our King will be in constant communion with the peoples, making to them, from the tribune, speeches which fame will in that same hour distribute over all the world.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 16

BRAINWASHING

Emasculation of the Universities – Abolition of freedom of instruction

1. In order to effect the destruction of all collective forces, except ours, we shall emasculate the first stage of collectivism – the universities, by re-educating them in a new direction. Their officials and professors will be prepared for their business by detailed secret programmes of action from which they will not with immunity diverge, not by one iota. They will be appointed with especial precaution, and will be so placed as to be wholly dependent on the Government.

2. We shall exclude, from the course of instruction, State Law, as also all that concerns the political question. These subjects will be taught to a few dozen of persons chosen for their pre-eminent capacities from among the number of the initiated. The universities must no longer send out from their halls, milk sops; concocting plans for a constitution, like a comedy or a tragedy; busying themselves with questions of policy, in which even their own fathers never had any power of thought.

3. The ill-guided acquaintance of a large number of persons with questions of polity, creates utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as you can see for yourselves from the example of the universal education; in this direction; of the goyim. We must introduce into their education all those principles which have so brilliantly broken up their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind of disturbing subject from the course of education and shall make, out of the youth, obedient children of authority, loving him who rules as the support and hope of peace and quiet.

4. Classicism, as also any form of study of ancient history, in which there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the study of the program of the future. We shall erase from the memory of men all facts of previous centuries which are undesirable to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the government of the goyim. The study of practical life; of the obligations of order; of the relations of people one to another; of avoiding bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection of evil, and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the forefront of the teaching program; which will be drawn up on a separate plan for each calling or state of life; in no wise generalising the teaching. This treatment of the question has special importance.

5. Each state of life must be trained within strict limits, corresponding to its destination and work in life. The occasional genius has always managed and will always manage to slip through into other states of life, but it is the most perfect folly; for the sake of this rare occasional genius; to let through, into ranks foreign to them, the untalented who thus rob of their places those who belong to those ranks by birth or employment. You know yourselves in what all this has ended for the goyim who allowed this crying absurdity.

6. In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts and minds of his subjects, it is necessary, for the time of his activity, to instruct the whole nation, in the schools and on the market places, about this meaning and his acts and all his beneficent initiatives.

7. We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners of all ages have the right to assemble together, with their parents, in the educational establishments, as it were in a club: during these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will read what will pass as free lectures on questions of human relations; of the laws of examples; of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to the world. These theories will be raised by us to the stage of a dogma of faith, as a traditional stage towards our faith. On the completion of this exposition of our program of action, in the present and the future, I will read you the principles of these theories.

8. In a word, knowing, by the experience of many centuries, that people live and are guided by ideas; that these ideas are imbibed by people only by the aid of education, provided with equal success for all ages of growth; but of course, by varying methods; we shall swallow up and confiscate to our own use, the last scintilla of independence of thought, which we have; for long past; been directing towards subjects and ideas useful for us. The system of bridling thought is already at work in the so-called system of teaching by object lessons, the purpose of which is to turn the goyim into unthinking submissive brutes, waiting for things to be presented before their eyes in order to form an idea of them....In France, one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already made public a new program of teaching by object lessons.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 17

ABUSE OF AUTHORITY

The demoralisation of Justice – Wrecking of the Christian religion – Jewish Patriarch Pope of the universe – Secret police employing public informers

1. The practice of advocacy produces men cold; cruel; persistent; unprincipled; who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal standpoint. They have the inveterate habit to refer everything to its value for the defence and not to the public welfare of its results. They do not usually decline to undertake any defence whatever, they strive for an acquittal at all costs, cavilling over every petty crux of jurisprudence and thereby they demoralise justice. For this reason we shall set this profession into narrow frames which will keep it inside this sphere of executive public service. Advocates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of communication with litigant; they will receive business only from the court and will study it by notes of report and documents, defending their clients after they have been interrogated in court on facts that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without regard to the quality of the defence. This will render them mere reporters on law-business in the interests of justice and as counterpoise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the interests of prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this way will be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defence conducted not from personal interest but by conviction. This will also, by the way, remove the present practice of corrupt bargain between advocates to agree only to let that side win which pays most....

2. We have long past taken care to discredit the priesthood of goyim, and thereby to ruin their mission on Earth which in these days might still be a great hindrance to us. Day by day its influence on the peoples of the world is falling lower. Freedom of conscience has been declared everywhere, so that now only years divide us from the moment of the complete wrecking of that Christian religion: as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall act clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress.

3. When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When, however, the nations fling themselves upon it, we shall come forward in the guise of its defenders as if to save excessive bloodshed. By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be sure we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the entire strength of this place.

4. The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of the international Church.

5. But, in the meantime, while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on existing churches, but we shall fight against them by criticism calculated to produce schism….

6. In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to criticise State affairs; religions; incapacities of the goyim; always using the most unprincipled expressions in order, by every means, to lower their prestige in the manner which can only be practised by the genius of our gifted tribe....

7. Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity Vishnu, in whom is found its personification – in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the goyim, hinders governments from seeing. In our programs one-third of our subjects will keep the rest under observation from a sense of duty, on the principle of volunteer service to the State. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: unfounded denunciations, however, will be cruelly punished so that there may be no development of abuses of this right.

8. Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements; editors; printers and publishers; booksellers; clerks and salesmen; workmen; coachmen; lackeys; et cetera. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime.

9. Just as nowadays our brethren are obliged, at their own risk, to denounce to the kabal; apostates of their own family, or members who have been noticed doing anything in opposition to the kabal; so, in our kingdom over all the world, it will be obligatory for all our subjects to observe the duty of service to the State in this direction.

10. Such an organisation will extirpate abuses of authority; of force; of bribery; everything in fact which we, by our counsels; by our theories of the superhuman rights of man; have introduced into the customs of the goyim....But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of their administration?....Among the number of those methods, one of the most important is – agents for the restoration of order, so placed as to have the opportunity, in their disintegrating activity, of developing and displaying their evil inclinations – obstinate self-conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and foremost, venality.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 18

ARREST OF OPPONENTS

Measures of secret defence – Undermining authority

1. When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict measures of secret defence (the most fatal poison for the prestige of authority) we shall arrange a simulation of disorders, or some manifestation of discontents finding expression through the co-operation of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for domiciliary perquisitions (diligent searches) and surveillance on the part of our servants from among the number of the goyim police....

2. As the majority of conspirators act of love for the game, for the sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall not lay a finger on them, but only introduce into their midst observation elements....It must be remembered that the prestige of authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against itself: this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or, what is still worse, of injustice. You are aware that we have broken the prestige of the goy kings by frequent attempts upon their lives through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily moved by a few liberal phrases, to crimes, provided only they be painted in political colours. We have compelled the rulers to acknowledge their weakness in advertising overt measures of secret defence and thereby we shall bring the promise of authority to destruction.

3. Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there could exist, against him, any sedition with which he is not strong enough to contend and is compelled to hide from it.

4. If we should admit this thought, as the goyim have done and are doing, we should ipso facto be signing a death-sentence, if not for our ruler, at any rate for his dynasty, at no distant date.

5. According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no wise for his own or dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance of this decorum, his authority will be respected and guarded by the subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the admission that with it is bound up the well-being of every citizen of the State, for upon it will depend all order in the common life of the pack....

6. Overt defence of this kind argues weakness in the organisation of his strength.

7. Our ruler will always be among the people and be surrounded by a mob of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front ranks about him, to all appearance by chance, and will restrain the ranks of the rest, out of respect, as it will appear for good order. This will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a petitioner appears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his way through the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and before the eyes of the petitioner pass it to the ruler, so that all may know that what is handed-in reaches its destination, that consequently, there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of power requires for is existence that the people may be able to say: "If the king knew of this," or: "the king will hear it."

8. With the establishment of official defence, the mystical prestige of authority disappears: given a certain audacity, and everyone counts himself master of it, the sedition-monger is conscious of his strength, and, when occasion serves, watches for the moment to make an attempt upon authority....For the goyim we have been preaching something else, but by that very fact we are enabled to see what measures of overt defence have brought them to....

9. Criminals with us will be arrested at the first, more or less, well-grounded suspicion: it cannot be allowed that, out of fear of a possible mistake, an opportunity should be given of escape to persons suspected of a political lapse of crime, for, in these matters, we shall be literally merciless. If it is still possible, by stretching a point, to admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple crimes, there is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with questions in which nobody, except the government, can understand anything....And it is not all governments that understand true policy.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 19

RULERS AND PEOPLE

Making use of public petitions – debasing heroism – Martyrdom of sedition-mongers

1. If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political, we shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition with proposals for the government, to examine into all kinds of projects for the amelioration of the condition of the people; this will reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by wisely rebutting them to prove the short-sightedness of one who judges wrongly.

2. Sedition-mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap-dog at an elephant. For a government well organised, not from the police but from the public point of view, the lap-dog yaps at the elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength and importance. It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative importance of both and the lap-dogs will cease to yap and will wag their tails the moment they set eyes on an elephant.

3. In order to destroy the prestige of heroism, for political crime, we shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and every kind of abominable and filthy crime. Public opinion will then confuse; in its conception of this category of crime; with the disgrace attaching to every other and will brand it with the same contempt.

4. We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded, to obtain that the goyim should not arrive at this means of contending with sedition. It was for this reason that through the Press and in speeches, indirectly – in cleverly-compiled school-books on history, we have advertised the martyrdom alleged to have been accredited by sedition-mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought thousands of goyim into the ranks of our livestock cattle.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 20

FINANCIAL PROGRAMME

Progressive taxation – Stagnant capital – the ruinous Gold Standard

1. To-day we shall touch upon the financial program, which I put off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before, by way of a hint, when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of figures.

2. When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid, from a principle of self-preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it (the government) plays the part of father and protector. But as State organisation costs dear it is necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required for it. I will, therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of equilibrium in this matter.

3. Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that everything in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated into fact), will be enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all sums, of every kind, for the regulation of their circulation in the State. From this follows that taxation will best be covered by a progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid; without straitening or ruining anybody; in the form of a percentage of the amount of property. The rich must be aware that it is their duty to place a part of their superfluities at the disposal of the State, since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the control over property will do away with robbery on a legal basis.

4. This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe for it – it is indispensable as a pledge of peace.

5. The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the detriment of the State which in hunting after the trifling is missing the big. Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth of wealth in private hands, in which we have in these days concentrated it, as a counterpoise to the government strength of the goyim – their State finances.

6. A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give much larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the goyim. (Now we know the purpose of the U.S. 16th Amendment!!).

7. The force, upon which our king will rest, consists in the equilibrium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is indispensable that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their incomes, for the sake of the secure working of the machinery of the State. State needs must be paid by those who will not feel the burden and have enough to take from.

8. Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the rich, in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State; will see in him the organiser of peace and well-being, since he will see that it is the rich man who is paying the necessary means to attain these things.

9. In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much distress themselves over the new payments, they will have full accounts given them of the destination of those payments, with the exception of such sums as will be appropriated for the needs of the throne and the administrative institutions.

10. He who reigns will not have any properties of his own, once all in the State represents his patrimony, or else the one would be in contradiction to the other; the fact of holding private means would destroy the right of property in the common possessions of all.

11. Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be maintained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of servants of the State or must work to obtain the right to property; the privilege of royal blood must not serve for the spoiling of the treasury.

12. Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property, whether money or other, without evidence of payment of this tax, which will be strictly registered by names, will render the former holder liable to pay interest on the tax, from the moment of transfer of these sums, up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration of the transfer. Transfer documents must be presented weekly at the local treasury office, with notifications of the name, surname and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder of the property. This transfer with register of names must begin from a definite sum which exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying and selling necessaries, and these will be subject to payment only by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit.

13. Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these will cover the revenue of the goyim States.

14. The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite complement of reserve sums, and all that is collected above that complement must be returned into circulation. On these sums will be organised public works. The initiative in works of this kind, proceeding from State sources, will blind the working class firmly to the interests of the State and to those who reign. From these same sums also a part will be set aside as rewards of inventiveness and productiveness.

15. On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely estimated sums be retained in the State Treasuries, for money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular working of the mechanism.

16. The substitution of interest-bearing paper for a part of the token of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The consequences of this circumstance are already sufficiently noticeable.

17. A court of account will also be instituted by us, and in it the ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income and expenditure, with the exception of the current monthly account, not yet made up, and that of the preceding month, which will not yet have been delivered.

18. The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing the State is its owner, the ruler. This is why his personal control will remove the possibility of leakages of extravagances.

19. The representative function of the ruler, at receptions, for the sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be abolished in order that the ruler may have time for control and consideration. His power will not then be split up into fractional parts among time-serving favourites who surround the throne for its pomp and splendour, and are interested only in their own and not in the common interests of the State.

20. Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals....The concentration of industry in the hands of capitalists out of the hands of small masters has drained away all the juices of the peoples and with them also the States.…

21. The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The revision of issue is a material question for the whole world.

22. You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the more so that we have removed gold from circulation as possible.

23. With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working-man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood. We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every death.

24. The accounts will be managed by each department (the French administrative division), each circle.

25. In order that there may be no delays in the paying out of money for State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed by decree of the ruler; this will do away with the protection by a ministry of one institution to the detriment of others.

26. The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side by side that they may not be obscured by distance one to another.

27. The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and principles of the goyim will be clothed by us in such forms as will alarm nobody. We shall point out the necessity of reforms in consequence of the disorderly darkness into which the goyim by their irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as we shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a single budget which year after year grows owing to the following cause: this budget is dragged out to half the year, then they demand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three months, after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all this ends with a liquidation budget. But, as the budget of the following year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of the total addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much as 50 per cent in a year, and so the annual budget is trebled in ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed by the carelessness of the goy States, their treasuries are empty. The period of loans supervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the goy States to bankruptcy.

28. You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this kind, which have been suggested to the goyim by us, cannot be carried on by us.

29. Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility of removing from the body of the State, until they fall off of themselves, or the State flings them off. But the goy States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained by voluntary blood-letting.

30. What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign loan? A loan is – an issue of government bills of exchange containing a percentage obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5 per cent, then in twenty years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the loan borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty – treble, and all the while the debt remains an unpaid debt.

31. From this calculation it is obvious that, with any form of taxation per head, the State is baling out the last coppers of the poor taxpayers in order to settle accounts with wealthy foreigners, from whom it has borrowed money, instead of collecting these coppers for its own needs without the additional interest.

32. So long as loans were internal the goyim only shuffled their money from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when we bought up the necessary person in order to transfer loans into the external sphere, all the wealth of States flowed into our cash-boxes and all the goyim began to pay us the tribute of subjects.

33. If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs and the venality of ministers, or the want of understanding of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons, have made their countries debtors to our treasuries, to amounts quite impossible to pay, it has not been accomplished without, on our part, heavy expenditure of trouble and money.

34. Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore there will be no State interest-bearing paper, except a one per-cent series, so that there will be no payment of interest to leeches that suck all the strength out of the State. The right to issue interest-bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies who will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the State does not make interest on borrowed money like these companies, for the State borrows to spend and not to use in operations.

35. Industrial papers will be bought also by the government, which from being, as now, a paper of tribute by loan operations, will be transformed into a lender of money at a profit. This measure will stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and idleness, all of which were useful for us among the goyim so long as they were independent but are not desirable under our rule.

36. How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us, with payment of interest, without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys, plus an addition for payment of interest, must be got by them from their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people?

37. But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light that they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves.

38. Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the goy States, will be distinguished by clearness and definiteness and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom.

39. We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the smallest sum from its destination without detection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be once fixed in a definite plan of action.

40. And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources brings to ruin by the way heroes and demi-gods.

41. The goy rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be distracted from State occupations by representative receptions, observances of etiquette, entertainments, were only screens for our rule. The accounts of favourite courtiers who replaced them in the sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every time gave satisfaction to short-sighted minds by promises that in the future economics and improvements were foreseen....Economics from what? From new taxes? – were questions that might have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and projects.

42. You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing industry of their peoples....
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 21

LOANS AND CREDIT

Bankruptcy – Abolition of money markets

1. To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say nothing more, because they have fed us with national moneys of the goyim, but for our State there will be no foreigners, that is, nothing external.

2. We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more times over, by lending to the goy governments moneys which were not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the like in regard to us....Therefore, I shall only deal with the details of internal loans.

3. States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their interest-bearing paper. That they may be within the reach of all the price is determined at from a hundred to a thousand; and a discount is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that everyone is rushing to buy them. In a few days the treasury safes are as they say overflowing and there's more money than they can do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers many times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole stage effect – look you, they say, what confidence is shown in the government's bills of exchange.

4. But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that a debit and an exceedingly burdensome debit has been created. For the payment of interest it becomes necessary to have recourse to new loans, which do not swallow up but only add to the capital debt. And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new taxes to cover, not the loan, but only the interest on it. These taxes are a debit employed to cover a debit....

5. Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the payment of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot be made without the consent of the lenders; on announcing a conversion, a proposal is made to return the money to those who are not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his unwillingness and demanded his money back, the government would be hooked on their own files and would be found insolvent and unable to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the goy governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have always preferred losses on exchange and diminution of interest to the risk of new investments of their moneys, and have thereby many a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a debit of several millions.

6. Nowadays, with external loans, these tricks cannot be played by the goyim for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back.

7. In this way in acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the various countries the absence of any means between the interest of the peoples and of those who rule them.

8. I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consolidated by so-called flying loans, that is, such as have terms of payment more or less near. These debts consist of moneys paid into the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the disposition of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and are placed by the deposit of equivalent amount of rents.

9. And these last it is which patch up all the leaks in the State treasuries of the goyim.

10. When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept away so as not to leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money markets, since we shall not allow the prestige of our power to be shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we shall announce by law at the price which represents their full worth without any possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the pretext for lowering, which indeed was where we made a beginning in relation to the values of the goyim.)

11. We shall replace the money markets by grandiose government credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of industrial values in accordance with government views. These institutions will be in a position to fling upon the market five hundred millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up for the same amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into dependence upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense power we shall thereby secure for ourselves....
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 22

POWER OF GOLD

The secret of what is coming – Mysticism of the new authority and the reverent fear of the people

1. In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have endeavoured to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what is past, and of what is going on now, rushing into the flood of the great events coming already in the near future, the secret of our relations to the goyim and of financial operations. On this subject there remains still a little for me to add.

2. In our hands is the greatest power of our day – gold*: in two days we can procure from our storehouses any quantity we may please.

* Matthew 6:24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and materialism.

3. Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is predestined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to prove that all that evil which for so many centuries we have had to commit has served at the end of ends the cause of true well-being – the bringing of everything into order? (See Matthew 6:24 quoted above) Though it be even by the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be established. We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have restored to the rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom of the person, and therewith we shall enable it to be enjoyed in peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the condition, of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We shall make plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipation and in the right of unbridled license any more than the dignity and force of a man do not consist in the right of everyone to promulgate destructive principles in the nature of freedom of conscience, equality and a like, that freedom of the person in no wise consists in the right to agitate oneself and others by abominable speeches before disorderly mobs, and that true freedom consists in the inviolability of the person who honourably and strictly observes all the laws of life in common, that human dignity is wrapped up in consciousness of the rights and also of the absence of rights of each, and not wholly and solely in fantastic imaginings about the subject of one's ego.

4. One authority will be glorious because it will be all-powerful, will rule and guide, and not muddle along after leaders and orators shrieking themselves hoarse with senseless words which they call great principles and which are nothing else, to speak honestly, but utopian....Our authority will be the crown of order, and in that is included the whole happiness of man. The aureole of this authority will inspire a mystical bowing of the knee before it and a reverent fear before it of all the peoples. True force makes no terms with any right, not even with that of God: none dare come near to it so as to take so much as a span from it away.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 23

INSTILLING OBEDIENCE

Cutting down of luxury goods – The supreme lord to replace all existing rulers

1. That the peoples may become accustomed to obedience it is necessary to inculcate lessons of humility and therefore to reduce the production of articles of luxury. By this we shall improve morals which have been debased by emulation in the sphere of luxury. We shall re-establish small master production which will mean laying a mine under the private capital of manufacturers. This is indispensable also for the reason that manufacturers on the grand scale often move, though not always consciously, the thoughts of the masses in directions against the government. A people of small masters knows nothing of unemployment and this binds him closely with existing order, and consequently with the firmness of authority. For us its part will have been played out the moment authority is transferred into our hands. Drunkenness also will be prohibited by law and punishable as a crime against humanness of man who is turned into a brute under the influence of alcohol.

2. Subjects, I repeat once more, give blind obedience only to the strong hand which is absolutely independent of them, for in it they feel the sword of defence and support against social scourges....What do they want with an angelic spirit in a king? What they have to see in him is the personification of force and power.

3. The supreme lord who will replace all now existing rulers, dragging in their existence among societies demoralised by us, societies that have denied even the authority of God, from whose midst breaks out on all sides the fire of anarchy, must first of all proceed to quench this all-devouring flame. Therefore he will be obliged to kill off those existing societies, though he should drench them with his own blood, that he may resurrect them again in the form of regularly organised troops, fighting consciously with every kind of infection that may cover the body of the State with sores.

4. This Chosen One of God is chosen from above to demolish the senseless forces moved by instinct and not reason, by brutishness and humanness. These forces now triumph in manifestations of robbery and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and rights. They have overthrown all forms of social order to erect, on the ruins, the throne of the King of the Jews; but their part will be played out the moment he enters into his kingdom. Then it will be necessary to sweep them away from his path, on which must be left no knot, no splinter.

5. Then will it be possible for us to say to the peoples of the world: Give thanks to God and bow the knee before him who bears on his front the seal of the predestination of man, to which God Himself has led His star that none other but Him might free us from all the before-mentioned forces and evils.
 
 

 

[Return to top]
 
 
 

 

PROTOCOL 24

QUALITIES OF THE RULER

Selecting and training the seed of David

1. I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of king David to the last strata of the earth.

2. This confirmation will first and foremost be included in that which to this day has rested the force of conservatism, by our learned elders, of the conduct of the affairs of the world, in the directing of the education of thought of all humanity.

N.B. http://jahtruth.net/emmau2.htm

3. Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and their heirs, selecting not by right of heritage but by eminent capacities, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political, into schemes of government, but providing always that none may come to knowledge of the secrets. The object of this mode of action is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art....

4. To these persons only will be taught the practical application of the aforenamed plans by comparison of the experiences of many centuries, all the observations on the politico-economic moves and social sciences – in a word, all the spirit of laws which have been unshakeably established by nature herself for the regulation of the relations of humanity.

5. Direct heirs will often be set aside from ascending the throne, if, in their time of training, they exhibit frivolity, softness and other qualities that are the ruin of authority, which render them incapable of governing and in themselves dangerous for kingly office.

6. Only those who are unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be to cruelty, direct rule will receive the reins of rule from our learned elders.

John 19:19 And Pilate wrote a title, and put [it] on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS NAZIR THE KING OF THE JEWS.
19:20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, [and] Greek, [and] Latin.
19:21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews.
19:22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.

7. In case of falling sick with weakness of will or other form of incapacity, kings must, by law, hand over the reins of rule to new and capable hands….

8. The king's plan of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called his closest counsellors.

9. Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know what is coming.

10. In the person of the king who with unbending will is master of himself and of humanity all will discern as it were fate with its mysterious ways. None will know what the king wishes to attain by his dispositions, and therefore none will dare to stand across an unknown path.

11. It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king must correspond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It is for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than after examination of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders.

Thereby the Elders and Sanhedrin put themselves above their puppet-king and control him, which is why, once they realised that they could not control Jesus, who was born* King, they rejected and crucified him.

* Matthew 2:2 Saying, Where is he that has been BORN King of the Jews? for we saw his "Star" in the East, and are come to worship him.

12. That the people may know and love their king, it is indispensable for him to converse in the market-places with his people. This ensures the necessary clinching of the two forces which are now divided one from another by us by the terror.

13. This terror was indispensable for us till the time comes for both these forces separately to fall under our influence.

14. The king of the Jews must not be at the mercy of his passions, and especially of sensuality: on no side of his character must he give brute instincts power over his mind. Sensuality worse than all else disorganises the capacities of the mind and clearness of views, distracting the thoughts to the worst and most brutal side of human activity.

15. The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David must sacrifice to his people all personal inclinations.

16. Our supreme lord must be of an exemplary irreproachable mind.
 

Signed by the representatives of Zion, of the 33rd degree.

These Protocols could not possibly have been written by any man or men, only by Satan himself with the help of his Synagogue, referred to by Christ in Revelation 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan.
 

And now what do we do???
 

Read "The Way home or face The Fire", if you would like to find out.
 

Politics
UFO's
Heraldry
The Lia Fail
Gibraltar
The Way Home
Home Page
Celtic
Prophecy
Environmental
The Truth About...
Koran
Movies
Social and Spiritual
Scripture
Ireland

 

Http://www.jahtruth.net

[Another website which has much valuable information

is:

 

 

 

H F379
 

 
March 30, 2020

Abe, Macron, Merkel & Prince Charles to be “coronavirused,” as Battle for Planet Earth intensifies

By  Weekly Reports  45 Comments
The Battle for Planet Earth is reaching a climax as opposing forces try to use the “coronavirus pandemic” to achieve their agendas.  The liberation forces are using the lockdown as an opportunity to arrest senior Khazarian Mafiosi, while the Satanists are hoping to vaccinate and microchip the general public back into submission, multiple sources agree.  It’s almost as if reality is bifurcating, with one version filled with fear and death and other in breathless anticipation of planetary liberation.

First, let’s look at what the white hats are saying.  Japanese Prime Minister Shinzo Abe, French President Emmanuel Macron, German Chancellor Angela Merkel, Prince Charles of the UK and many others will be or have been “coronavirused” (arrested), according to CIA and Pentagon white hats.  One CIA source says:

“They are putting out disinformation to keep this as classified as possible.”   Merkel is going to have a third test and Macron also tests positive.  This is code for they are being removed.”

He adds, “Abe is going to collapse the country’s economy because he works directly for the cabal so he has to be removed. (Since this is the age of deep fake computer graphics, here in Japan I will keep in touch with press ID carrying colleagues to see if the real Abe vanishes).”  Pentagon sources agree and say, “regime change may also happen in Japan as Shinzo was forced to delay the Tokyo Olympics for one year.”

Maybe it’s the fear of American assassins coming for Abe that has prompted Japan to consider an entry ban on all American citizens. http://www.asahi.com/ajw/articles/13252339

In any case, a purge has clearly accelerated inside the U.S.  Pentagon sources say:

“The Navy hospital ship USNS Mercy arrived at LA on March 27th and its sister USNS Comfort to NYC on March 30th but they may provide neither mercy nor comfort for arrested Zionists and pedos.  Also, truckers have been ordered to not deliver to New York as [U.S. President Donald] Trump personally went to Norfolk, Virginia to send off USNS Comfort to New York City.”

Now let us look at what the dark side is up to.  In the video at the link below, starting around the 15:20 mark, Bill Gates is calling for only people who have a vaccination certificate to be allowed to travel. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D5oQp-GVMJU&feature=youtu.be

NSA sources confirm this and say the cabal is hoping to get the sheeple to show up at the local Walmart to get vaccinated and micro-chipped in exchange for receiving “digital wallets.” This is serious folks, do not let them scare you into being vaccinated because I guarantee you any vaccine they provide will be worse than whatever it is they say they are going to protect you from.  U.S. presidential candidate Joe Biden was probably telling the truth when he said, “We have to take care of the cure, that will make the problem worse no matter what.”

The key battle to watch over the coming days will not be the one against the “pandemic” though, it will be the one over control of the financial system and thus the planet.  On this front, any veteran market expert will tell you what is happening now is beyond a black swan event.  The United States military did not call up one million reservists and move its headquarters to an underground bunker because of a mostly bogus coronavirus threat. https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/eo-order-selected-reserve-certain-members-individual-ready-reserve-armed-forces-active-duty/

By the way, if you still do not think this pandemic is mostly hype take note of one thing: fewer people are dying now than before the so-called pandemic started.

https://www.zerohedge.com/geopolitical/12-experts-question-covid-19-panic

https://www.zerohedge.com/health/covid-19-saving-lives

Anyway, to understand why the planet is now moving into historically uncharted territory take a look at this NASA…

The remainder of this article is only available to members of BenjaminFulford.net
Please Log In or Register to create an account.

 

 

H.F.1806.

A to Z of politically correct madness: The Left's 'Thought Police' continues to censor language as 'manfully' is labelled sexist
  • NHS hospital consultant accused of sexism after praising a father 
  • Cambridge academic urged colleagues not to use words such as ‘genius’
  • Suffolk council has been criticised for using the term 'cat's eyes'
  • Here is an A to Z of new practices which have fallen foul to political correctness 

By Leo Mckinstry For The Daily Mail

 November 18,2017

Every day, it seems, someone else falls foul of the New Censors. They are accused of either offending the diktats of political correctness or are deemed guilty of so-called cultural appropriation (the act of using things from another culture).

The latest example this week was a ‘sin’ committed against the all-pervasive modern creed behind ‘gender politics’, which dictates that anyone who uses language deemed ‘sexist’ must be punished and forced to apologise.

An NHS hospital consultant was accused of sexism after praising a father for ‘manfully’ stepping in to bring his daughter for an appointment when his wife was unavailable.

The three-year-old’s parents complained, saying the word ‘manfully’ was sexist because it implied ‘women are there to do the childcare’ and that ‘fathers and mothers should have equal responsibility for taking their children to hospital appointments’.

The Lancashire Teaching Hospitals NHS Foundation Trust, which runs the hospital, and the paediatric surgeon involved had to apologise.

Another example of truly absurd censorship occurred when county council road engineers in Suffolk were criticised for using the phrase ‘cat’s eyes’ — because some people may have thought cats had been butchered, and thus the council was party to animal cruelty.

Among the most dangerous New Censors are those found in universities — not only politically over-sensitive students but lecturers wedded to this Left-wing ideology.

For example, a woman Cambridge academic urged colleagues not to use words such as ‘genius’, ‘brilliant’ or ‘flair’ for fear of alienating female students because she said they ‘carry assumptions of gender inequality’ as they’re associated with men.

Such examples show how political correctness has become an obsession in many sections of the metropolitan, liberal Left. A self-appointed priesthood now ruthlessly polices language and behaviour for any signs of heresy that their diktats state are unacceptable.
 

They have established a code of conduct against ‘crimes’ such as so-called ‘micro-aggressions’ — ‘brief and commonplace daily verbal, behavioural and environmental indignities’ that are said to communicate hostility.

But far from promoting a tolerant society — which is their proclaimed aim — this bullying brand of identity politics simply creates friction between people, as well as discord and suspicion.

Crucially, it silences debate — and free speech is undermined and common sense lost.

Here’s an A to Z compilation of some everyday words, practices and concepts that have fallen foul of the new Political Correctness orthodoxy.

A is for avoiding eye contact

Oxford University’s Equality and Diversity Unit tried to accuse people who avoid eye contact with others of ‘racist micro-aggression’ — before it was pointed out that such advice might be seen as discriminatory against people with autism who may struggle to look others in the eye.

B is for ‘born a man’ or ‘born a woman’

Transgender campaigners condemn such phrases as inaccurate and offensive. Even ‘biologically male’ and ‘biologically female’ are deemed ‘problematic’ by the influential U.S. gay rights ‘media monitoring’ group GLAAD (which used to be called the Gay and Lesbian Alliance Against Defamation, because they ‘oversimplify’ the ‘complex subject’ of gender. We’re told the correct usage is to say an individual is ‘assigned’ or ‘designated’ male or female at birth.

C is for cat’s eyes

Suffolk County Council stopped using traditional signs warning drivers ‘Cat’s eyes removed’ after fears that real cats may have been killed to manufacture these reflective road safety measures.

Ipswich resident Rebecca Brewer was reported as saying: ‘I have a five-year-old daughter who was very upset the first time she saw the sign — she really thought cruel people were torturing cats.’

Instead, signs across the county now state: ‘Caution, road studs removed.’

A council spokesman said: ‘The term “road studs” is one we now use as standard.’

C is also for clapping

Applause was banned by the National Union of Students’ Women’s Campaign over concerns that it could ‘trigger anxiety’ among nervous students. Whooping and cheering have also raised concerns. Instead, politically-correct students now show support for a speaker with a bizarre display of ‘jazz hands’, a form of exuberant but silent manual acclamation taken from musical theatre.

D is for dreadlocks

Use of this braided hairstyle by white people is said to represent cultural appropriation. When the designer Marc Jacobs was criticised for using a group of predominantly white models wearing dreadlocks in a show, he argued — not unreasonably — that this was similar to black women straightening their hair. This was met with further outrage from (mostly white) commentators who complained that hair-straightening had been ‘forced upon the black community due to beauty ideals based on white archetypes’.

E is for ‘Exotic’

A word some social justice warriors claim carries ‘nasty racial underpinnings’. U.S. fashion editor and blogger Katie Dupere says ‘exotic’ is ‘a major verbal micro-aggression’.

F is for ‘Fat’

An unacceptable term, which, according to so-called ‘fat-liberation activists, is used ‘to shame people who might not fit the conventional beauty standards of our society’. Contradictorily, though, anyone with a fuller figure is allowed to ‘reclaim “Fat” as an empowering identity’.

F is also for ‘forefathers’

A word that Cardiff Metropolitan University’s code of practice states is sexist (because it includes the gender-exclusive ‘fathers’) and should be replaced by ‘ancestors’ or ‘forebears’. The code lists 34 words and phrases to be avoided as part of efforts to ‘embrace cultural diversity’.

G is for ‘girls’

A sexist word according to Cardiff Metropolitan University, which said that it should never be used about adult women, as it is a way of belittling them.

G is also for ‘genius’

one of the words that Lucy Delap, a lecturer in British history at Cambridge, says should be discouraged as it ‘carries assumptions of gender inequality and also of class and ethnicity’.

H is for Hate Speech

Any view that departs from the social justice agenda is at risk of being seen as ‘hate speech’. Home Secretary Amber Rudd’s speech to last year’s Tory party conference was reported to police as a ‘hate crime’ by Left-wing Oxford professor Joshua Silver.

The speech — which the academic later admitted he hadn’t actually watched — had included promises of tighter controls on immigration.

Credulous police duly recorded Rudd’s speech as ‘a non-crime hate incident’.

I is for ‘Illegal’

This is apparently a pejorative word and therefore unacceptable when applied to migrants — even to describe those who have, indeed, entered a country illegally. One set of guidelines in the U.S. states: ‘Actions are illegal, people are not . . . The word ‘illegal’ has been applied and abused by those advocating harsh immigration policies that are undoubtedly racist and xenophobic.’ The politically correct terminology is ‘undocumented immigrants’.

J is for Jamaican Stew

This traditional Caribbean dish became a recipe for a race row when chefs at Pembroke College, Cambridge, were ordered to rethink the menu after ethnic minority students complained that the ‘Jamaican Stew’ — as well as other dishes including ‘Tunisian Rice’ — constituted ‘micro-aggressions’ against them, since such offerings did not properly represent the foods of their native lands.

K is for Kilts

Some Scots have suggested any non-Scot who wears one is guilty of cultural appropriation — particularly considering England’s long history of ‘oppression’ against its northern neighbour.

‘Scottish Gaelic culture has been subject to rampant cultural appropriation for centuries as a result of its subordination to Anglophone culture in an Anglo-centric British Empire,’ laments Michael Newton, author of Warriors Of The Word: The World Of The Scottish Highlanders.

L is for ‘Lame’

A word deemed offensive by some disability campaigners, particularly when used in the sense of being ‘ineffectual’ or ‘unappealing’. According to the ‘Ableist Word Profile’ (an online guide that ‘explores a variety of feminist issues through a disability lens’), use of the word ‘lame’ is ‘pejorative’ as it ‘reinforces ableism in our culture by reminding people that disability is bad’.

M is for ‘mother’ (AND ‘MANFULLY’)

Mother is a word that’s far too old-fashioned in our modern world where there is sensitivity about transgenderism.

In January, the British Medical Association advised members that mothers-to-be should be referred to as ‘pregnant people’ to avoid offence and ‘celebrate diversity’.

Another previously innocuous M-word frowned upon by the PC brigade is ‘man’: censors at Cardiff Metropolitan University have stipulated that ‘manpower’ should be replaced by ‘personnel’, ‘human resources’ or ‘staff’ to avoid offence to women. ‘Sportsmanship’ and ‘taxman’ should not be used, either.
 

N is for Native American headdress

Another victim of the cultural appropriation police. Singer Ellie Goulding was accused of racism after tweeting a picture of herself wearing one. ‘Don’t mock a dying race, you insensitive and ignorant excuse of a person,’ screeched one virtue-signalling critic.

David Beckham’s son Brooklyn was the target of similar howls of PC anger over his tattoo of a Native American Indian. Actor Colin Firth’s wife Livia faced online abuse for wearing a Native American headdress at the Isle of Wight Festival.

O is for ‘Land of Opportunity’

This phrase — often used to refer to America — is said to constitute verbal micro-aggression because it ‘asserts that race or gender does not play a role in life’s successes’.

P is for party costumes

LAST year, a senior professor at a college at Yale University had to resign after he and his wife were accused of downplaying concerns over ‘inappropriate’ Halloween costumes. He was accused of ‘creating space for violence’ and of trivialising students’ concerns because he suggested people could turn away if they felt offended by students in ‘culturally inappropriate’ fancy dress such as Mexican or Native American outfits.

P is also for pronouns

Sussex University Students’ Union warned members against using the pronouns ‘he’ and ‘she’ to avoid assumptions about identity. ‘They’ and ‘Them’ are said to be the correct, gender-neutral terms.

Q is for queens

Drag queens were banned from a Gay Pride event in Glasgow in 2015 in case they caused offence to transgender people.

R is for ‘real men’ and ‘real women’

Jenni Murray, presenter of Radio 4’s Woman’s Hour, upset transgender lobbyists when she said men who had undergone sex-change operations could not claim to be ‘real women’ since they did not have ‘the experience of growing up female’.

S is for Sombreros

The Students’ Union at the University of East Anglia in Norwich banned a local Mexican-themed restaurant (Pedro’s Tex Mex Cantina) from handing out sombreros to students in 2015 as part of a marketing drive. Union officials claimed the hats breached a policy forbidding stall-holders from handing out materials including ‘discriminatory or stereotypical imagery’.

S is also for ‘sensitivity readers’ increasingly employed by publishers to check manuscripts for ‘racist, sexist or otherwise offensive content’.

T is for ‘trigger’

This refers to anything the hyper-sensitive might find upsetting. Universities now widely use ‘trigger warnings’ to advise students that something may cause them distress.

This kind of alarmism even extends to classic literature such as F. Scott Fitzgerald’s novel The Great Gatsby, which is said to feature ‘gory, abusive and misogynistic violence’. Virginia Woolf’s Mrs Dalloway needs to be treated with caution because of the ‘suicidal inclinations’ in the text — a warning that would rather ruin the book if you have never read it.

T is also for ‘twerking’

THE provocative, rump-grinding dance style which singer Miley Cyrus has been accused of culturally appropriating from black musicians. Lily Allen, too, has been criticised for using black women dancers twerking in a pop video — ironic, as she sees herself as a cheerleader for right-on behaviour.

U is for Uniforms

In an attempt to appease the transgender lobby, some police forces are scrapping traditional men’s and women’s uniforms. In response to its ‘Gender Identity Working Group’, Dyfed Powys constabulary in Wales switched to ‘gender-neutral’ outfits, including a unisex hat and neckwear.

‘We have learnt there may have been times when practices and procedures have adversely impacted our trans communities and their engagement with us,’ said Dyfed Assistant Chief Constable Liane James.

Northamptonshire Police now issues U.S.-style baseball caps which they think will somehow encourage transgender recruits.

V is for ‘violate’

A lecturer at Harvard Law School (whose alumni include Barack Obama) was urged by a student not to use this word — as in the phrase ‘does this conduct violate the law?’ — as it might trigger traumatic fears about rape.

It was even suggested that rape law should not be taught to protect students from ‘distress’.

W is for ‘Where are you from?’

Even the most innocent verbal exchange can become a minefield. Guidance from the University of California, Berkeley, has decreed that asking ‘where are you from?’ or ‘where were you born?’ could be racist micro-aggression — because the phrases are ‘a covert way to say you don’t belong here’.

X is for X Factor

On the ITV talent show last year, Saara Aalto from Finland was accused of cultural appropriation for dressing in a Japanese kimono and a long wig, like a geisha. With the pious relish that typifies Twitter comments, one viewer said: ‘I found Saara’s performance very offensive. A culture is not a dress up costume.’

Y is for Yoga

Another victim of the appropriation puritans: in 2015, the Student Federation of the University of Ottawa banned yoga sessions. The teacher was told it amounted to Western ‘cultural appropriation’ of a practice with its origins in Indian Hinduism. She was told: ‘There are cultural issues involved in the practice’ because of ‘oppression, cultural genocide and diasporas due to colonialism and western supremacy’.

Z is for Zero Tolerance

Defined by the Cambridge Dictionary as the ‘act of punishing all criminal or unacceptable behaviour severely, even if it is not very serious’.

It is the key policy of many lobby groups in their drive to outlaw language and behaviour they decree insensitive. The ultimate irony is that in the name of tolerance for minorities, all concept of essential and hard-won freedoms enjoyed by the majority are in danger of being lost.

The most important of these losses is, of course, freedom of expression.

 


Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-5094791/A-Z-politically-correct-madness.html#ixzz51tOnzdTK
Follow us: @MailOnline on Twitter | DailyMail on Facebook

 

 November 18, 2017

 

 

H.F.1421

 
 
 

 DAILY MAIL

 

by BILL CASH

 

For 30 years Bill Cash has been derided for tirelessly warning the EU was a corrupt superstate dominated by Germany.

As events prove him right, this is his case against the Brussels Behemoth

 

 

News for DAILY MAIL-BILL CASH--FOR 30 YEARS  HAS BEEN DERIDED...

 

 

 

EXTRACT

For more than three decades SIR BILL CASH, a senior Tory MP has warned-with magnificent indefatigability-of the dangers of the European Project. For his pains, he has too often been belittled as a deluded Eurosceptic. But in the past two decades, much of what he has warned about has come all too true. Read this extract from his new book and see if you agree with him...

*

THE British [English] people are facing their biggest democratic decision for generations,. The coming referendum compares to other great watersheds in British [ENGLISH]: from the Civil War and the Restoration, to the 1867 Reform Act and the development of our modern parliamentary democracy.

The issue of Irish home rule, World War 1, then appeasement and World War 11 dominated the first half of the 20th century. The evolution of an integrated Europe followed leading to our joining  the Economic Community (EE C) in 1973.

These  are the historic landmarks against which this referendum takes place. But what is at the heart of the issue is simple;

WHO GOVERNS  US

and how how, just as it was with these previous land marks.

ON OUR DEMOCRACY ALL ELSE DEPENDS.

The debate so far has failed to take proper account of the forces that have influenced our journey since the Forties: from within the United States and Europe, and from Germany in particular, which under the cover of the European Union is now pursuing a policy of assertive

ECONOMIC  NATIONALISM.

The consequences for us

HAVE BEEN SEVERE.

We have lost control of our borders

Jobs have been taken away from the working class

Food prices have been driven up.

AND

Our businesses are been choked by

EU RED TAPE

105,000  PAGES OF REGULATIONS

THAT

COMPANIES IGNORE AT THEIR PERIL.

The Europen Union is ridddled with fraud and is anti-democratic to its very foundations.

Our own democracy is diminished by it

IF WE DO NOT LEAVE,

 

WHERE WILL IT END?

We already know, in closer union, with a superstate dominated by

 GERMANY'S DOMINANCE

SINCE the end of World War 11 , Britain's leaders (except Margaret Thatcher) have consistently acquiesced in-even appeased-Germany's quest for

EUROPEAN INTEGRATION.

In 1988, before German reunification, I wrote a memorandum to Thatcher warning her of the  dangers of 'creeping federalism' to Britain and of West Germany's growing desire to achieve permanent pre-eminence in the EEC.

Less than two months later she delivered her Bruges speech against' a European super-state exercising a new dominance from Brussels.

The 'German Europe' I have warned about for more than 30 years now prevails.

Before the signing of the Maastricht Treaty on February 7 1992, John Major asked me what I would do if I were in his situation.

'You will have to veto the Treaty ,' I said

Why?' asked Major

I replied: It will be a German EUROPE. just at what's going on in relation to interests rates and who is settling them.'

'Well if that's the case,' Major said, I will have to enter into an alliance with the French.'

The conversation went no further-nor did any alliance with the French.

[Germany and France had a special arrangement whereby they met in secret session before matters were discussed with other EU members.]

My concerns about Germany's political dominance have been matched by my concerns about a

FEDERAL EUROPE

founded  on

ECONOMIC and MONETARY UNION

 

TO BE CONTINUED

 

Full article

 

SATURDAY, JUNE 11-2016

 

 

[COMMENTS IN BRACKETS AND CAPS ARE OURS]

 

SATURDAY, JUNE 11-2016

H. F.816
 
 

 DAILY MAIL

COMMENT

Monday, May 23,2016

CASE FOR BREXIT BY A MAN WHO REALLY KNOWS

Since the start of the referendum campaign, Remain supporters-led by the Prime Minister- have tried to portray those who want to leave the EU as dishonest, deluded, or downright mad.

Last week for example, Chancellor George Osborne sneeringly described Brexit supporters as a bunch of conspiracy theorists who believe he and Mr Cameron are part of a global stitch-up' aimed art terrifying British voters into sticking with Brussels.

'The next thing you know they will be accusing us of faking the moon landings, kidnapping Shergar , and covering up the existence of the Loch Ness Monster,' he said. All highly amusing of course, but will they use the same language about the latest recruit to the

 LEAVE CAMP?

Steve Hilton, Mr Cameron's closest friend in politics, godfather to one of his children, his former strategy chief and man who persuaded him to stand as party leader declares in today's Mail the the EU has been  and that Britain can 'corruptly captured' by a self-serving ELITE! and that BRITAIN can ONLY THRIVE by being OUTSIDE IT.

In a shattering blow to his former boss, Mr Hilton says the

UK is 'UNGOVERNABLE'

as a

DEMOCRATIC COUNTRY

inside the

EU'

which has become 'so complicated ,so secretive, so impenetrable that it's way beyond the ability of any  British Government to make it work to our advantage'.

Unlike some of the superannuated  former Tory advisers wheeled out by Remain, Mr Hilton was until recently at

THE VERY HEART OF GOVERNMENT.

Known as Mr Cameron's guru', he is the ultimate

DOWNING STREET INSIDER.

So he has seen with his own eyes how Brussels stifles

ENTERPRISE-

TRADE

COMPETITION

He describes how it works for big business and against

DEMOCRACY

and concludes

IT WILL NEVER REFORM.

 

Doesn't this searingly honest analysis put the scaremongering of the  Remain camp to shame? For all their apocalypic warnings of economic meltdown and mass unemployment, they have still not put forward a positive case for staying in the EU

By contrast, here is Mr Hilton's positive case for

GETTING OUT

'I believe it is [about] taking back power from

ARROGANT

UNACCOUNTABLE,

HUBRISTIC ELITES

and putting it where it belongs-

IN PEOPLES HANDS.'

Does that sound deluded, or just

DEMOCRATIC.

*

Full article.

*

*News for DAILY MAIL-HOW THE EU MAKES BRITAIN IMPOSSIBLE TO GOVERN

*

Why we MUST quit the EU, by David Cameron's guru Steve Hilton

*

H.F.790

 
 

Children's Patriotic best-seller returning from 1905 and reprint in 1953 -A Gem.

 

Daily Mail

Sarah Harris -Education Correspondent

Thursday, June 23, 2005

 

Return of book that gives us a magical history tour

 

FOR decades, Our Island Story was a best-seller which kept children gripped with exciting stories from the past.

 

First published in 1905, it vividly related the tales of heroes and heroines who brought British history alive.

 

But thanks to political-correctness, H.E. Marshall’s book aimed at 12 - year- olds, fell out of favour and was last reprinted in 1953.

 

Now the Civitas think-tank is planning to republish Our Island Story:

 

A History of England for Boys and Girls in a bid to bring back a sense of chronology to history teaching in schools.

 

Lessons have increasingly moved away from studying the country’s colonial past, learning important dates and names of kings and queens by rote and understanding chronology.

 

Instead, critics claim that youngsters are encouraged to focus on ‘trendy’ issues such as what conditions were like in a Victorian workhouse or ‘empathise’ with characters in history such as medieval servants.

 

This has left them with no idea that D-Day followed the Battle for Britain or other important dates.

 

Civitas, which carries out education research, has already collected more than £20,000 towards the reprint costs. It plans to publish about 4000 to 5000 copies in September for a small cost. But it also wants to be able to offer free copies to the country’s 25,000 primary schools.

 

Robert Whelan, deputy director of Civitas, said children need to know the order in which things happened and the ‘significance of certain events.’

 

He added: ‘there are so many young people, who after years of public schooling don’t know if the Battle of Britain comes before or after the Battle of Hastings. They don’t teach narrative in history.

 

‘We need to go back to this view that one thing leads to another, things have consequences and you can’t understand the country you living in and its institutions if you just do history as a series of modules about women in ancient Egypt or the conditions of the medieval serf and no one ever teaches you how these things connect up.

 

‘Our Island Story does this, taking you from the Romans to Queen Victoria.

 

But the return of a history book which goes back to basics is already provoking resistance.

 

H.E.Marshall was writing at the height of the British Empire - a subject which has largely disappeared from school curriculums due to its controversial content.

 

Sean Lang ,honorary secretary of the Historical Association, admitted Our Island Story was a very important book but said it was a ‘piece of its time’.

 

He told BBC Radio Four’s Today programme:

 

‘I would be a little bit worried at the idea of putting it into all schools as the model for history writing and for the children to follow nowadays.’

 

He highlighted a chapter dealing with the Empire, From Cannibal to Christian, which says that ‘for many years no white people settled in New Zealand, for it was peopled by a wild and warlike race of savages called Maoris’.

 

Mr Lang said: ‘

 

‘I think you have to accept there are major problems about the sort of image it gives, particularly of the non-white people. It’s of it’s time but it’s time is not now.’

 

H.E.Marshall was born Henrietta Elizabeth Marshall in 1876. She began the original book with the folk legend of Albion and Brutus, followed by the Romans and ended with Queen Victoria and the Boer War.

 

The 1953 edition continues to the First World War.

 

[Font altered-bolding used-comments in brackets]

JUNE/05

 

*

 

H.F.2055

 

 

 

NAZIS: National Socialism In Bed With Zionism

by EUSTACE MULLINS
 

 

Eustace Mullins explains connection between the
National Socialists and Zionists. The result is a NAZI Party
which rules the world today....
Eustace Mullins in Salmon Arm BC, Canada,

August 2000.
 

The_Transfer_Agreement


This book documents the agreement between Adolf Hitler and an organization of Zionist Jews in 1933, which made Hitler "the chief economic sponsor of the state of Israel". A sweeping, worldwide economic boycott of Germany by Jews helped spur a deal between the Nazis and Zionists.

At that time, there were few Jews in Palestine, but from 1933 through 1936, 60,000 German Jews immigrated into the region, bringing with them $100,000,000 dollars ($1.6 billion in 2009 dollars)
 

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Transfer_Agreement



Hitler Was a British Agent - War Hitler ein britischer Agent ???
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L2iMmVWx9CY&feature=uploademail
A Wes Mann Production. A copy can be purchased from http://www.conspiracyking.com/
source: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c3uB6AVFG7Q
Thanks to TheRapeOfJustice

 

The One World Order: Who Rules Your Rulers by EUSTACE MULLINS
 

JEWSNOT ZIONISTS

JEW WATCH

BECAUSE OF THE INTERNET AND THE GROWTH OF THE ALTERNATIVE MEDIA THE ZIONIST CONTROL  OF THE MEDIA HAS DROPPED FROM 100% TO 30% AND THAT IS WHY ANY ATTACK ON THE FREEDOM OF THE INTERNET IS AN ATTACK ON EVERY FREE-MINDED INDIVIDUAL ON OUR PLANET EARTH.

August 2000.
 

*


 H.F. 33